Biology of Citrus

The literature on the evolution, taxonomy, anatomy, physiology and
genetics of citrus is voluminous and spread between many different

publications. This book aims to provide a concise, up-to-date,
comprehensive and critical overview of the biology and cultivation of
citrus, accessible to all concerned with citrus biology and culture.
The book begins by considering the origin and history of citrus
from antiquity to modern times. The distribution of various citrus
crops is then described, leading to a discussion of the taxonomy of
citrus and the horticultural classification of the main citrus species.
Particular attention is paid to problems of taxonomy within the genus
Citrus and the contribution that the techniques of molecular biology
have made towards their solution. A description of the vegetative and
reproductive anatomy of citrus precedes a full discussion of repro-
ductive physiology, dealing with flowering, fruiting, productivity,
ripening, postharvest and fruit constituents. The main aspects of
cultivated citrus, such as rootstocks, irrigation and mineral nutrition,
pests, viruses and diseases are dealt with, leading to a concluding
chapter that considers the potential for genetic improvement, includ-
ing the use of tissue culture and plant biotechnology.
Biology of Citrus includes many original illustrations and offers
lists of recommended reading as well as extensive references to the
primary literature, making it ideal as an essential reference work for
students and citrus specialists.
BIOLOGY OF CITRUS
BIOLOGY OF HORTICULTURAL CROPS
Existing texts in horticultural science tend to cover a wide range of

topics at a relatively superficial level, while more specific informa-
tion on individual crop species is dispersed widely in the literature.
To address this imbalance, the Biology ofHorticultural Crops presents a
series of concise texts, each devoted to discussing the biology of an
important horticultural crop species in detail. Key topics such as
evolution, morphology, anatomy, physiology and genetics are con-
sidered for each crop species, with the aim of increasing understand-
ing and providing a sound scientific basis for improvements in
commercial crop production. Volumes to be published in the series
will cover the grapevine, citrus fruit, bananas, apples and pears, and
stone fruit.
The original concept for this series was the idea of Professor
Michael Mullins, who identified the topics to be covered and acted
as General Editor from 1983 until his untimely death in 1990.
BIOLOGY OF CITRUS
Pinhas Spiegel-Roy
Department of Fruit Breeding and Genetics
Volcani Center, A.R.O. Bet Dagan, Israel
Eliezer E. Goldschmidt
The Kennedy-Leigh Center for
Horticultural Research
Faculty of Agriculture, Rehovot
The Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Israel
CAMBRIDGE
UNIVERSITY PRESS
Published by the Press Syndicate of the University of Cambridge
The Pitt Building, Trumpington Street, Cambridge CB2 IRP
40 West 20th Street, New York, NY IOOI 1-4211, USA
10 Stamford Road, Oakleigh, Melbourne 3166, Australia
© Cambridge University Press 1996
First published 1996
A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library
Library of Congress cataloguing in publication data available
ISBN o 521 33321 o hardback
Transferred to digital printing 2003
RO
Contents
Preface ix
Acknowledgements x
Introduction i
1 History and growing of citrus 4

History of citrus 4
Citrus production, by-products and trade 13
Climatic limits to citriculture: the world citrus belt 15
Recommended reading 17
Literature cited 17
2 Citrus and its relatives 19

Citrus relatives 19
True citrus fruit trees 24
Importance of citrus relatives 38
Horticultural classification of cultivated citrus 39
Literature cited 44
3 The vegetative Citrus tree: development

and function 47
Introduction 47
Seed and seedling 48
Shoot development 49
Leaf activity 56
The root system 60
Eco-physiological perspective 65
Literature cited 67
[viii] CONTENTS
Reproductive physiology: flowering and fruiting 70

The flowering of citrus 70
Fruit development and maturation 88
Citrus productivity 112
Literature cited 118
Aspects of cultivated citrus 126

Orchard design and spacing 126
Roots tocks 127
Citrus irrigation and water use 128
Salinity 136
Mineral nutrition 141
Use of plant growth regulators 149
Frost damage and prevention 150
Biotic stress: pests (by D. Rosen)
Diseases 167
6 Genetic improvement in citrus 185

Introduction 185
Mutations and chimeras 186
Apomixis and nucellar polyembryony 188
Polyploidy 191
Hybridization 194
Mode of inheritance of characters 196
Biochemical and molecular markers 198
Breeding aims 198
Applications of tissue culture and biotechnology to the
genetic improvement of citrus 202
Index 221
Preface
The present book aims to provide a concise, up-to-date reference book on

most aspects of citrus biology. Citrus is second only to the grape (the
largest area of which is planted for wine) as a fruit crop and has been
the subject of many studies. Six volumes of Citrus Industry issued by the
University of California, dealing in detail with many aspects of citrus,
have been published since 1967. Important information can be gathered
also from the Proceedings of International Congresses of Citriculture. O u r book
provides an introduction to and overview of underlying principles and
findings of citrus biology and culture. However, some important topics
may have been omitted or treated too briefly. Emphasis has been placed
on up-to-date treatment and conceptions of citrus physiology, repro-
ductive development, taxonomy, genetics and breeding. The extensive
references accompanying each chapter, including recommended reading,
will be helpful to the reader, though they are of course, far from complete.
Illustrations have been provided throughout to accompany the text.
Certain prominent up-to-date aspects of cultivated citrus are contained
in a separate chapter devoted to the subject. The book also contains a
contribution by Prof. D. Rosen, of the Faculty of Agriculture, the Hebrew
University, on citrus pests, which has been specifically written for this
book. The book will be useful to undergraduates, as well as to students in
advanced courses, specializing in citriculture and horticulture. An under-
standing of elementary plant sciences is being assumed. We hope that this
book will also appeal to citrus specialists as well as to general readers.
P. Spiegel-Roy
E. E. Goldschmidt
[ix]
Acknowledgements
The completion of this book has been delayed by the death of the original
co-author Prof. S. P. Monselise. Meanwhile the support of the editorial
staff at Cambridge University Press has been unwavering. The authors
thank Dr Aliza Vardi, Prof. Y. Shalhevet, Dr Y. Erner, Prof. D. Zohary,
Prof. M. Bar-Yoseph, Dr Z. Solel, Dr D. Orion and Dr A. Shaked for
reviewing and providing most helpful comments on various chapters of
the book
Special thanks to Prof. M. L. Roose, University of California, River-
side, for valued assistance with illustrations for the chapter on Citrus and
its relatives.
We would like to acknowledge the clerical skills and hard work of Mrs
R. Gothard and Mrs N. Ben Yehezkel who were responsible for the typing
of the manuscript, to Mrs L. Rosentul and Mrs N. Gestetner for
illustrations (artwork). We would like also to thank Mr O. Tevel and Mrs
Z. Sadovsky for photography of plant material.
w
Introduction
T H E B I O L O G Y , HISTORY and development of citrus fruits have aroused

worldwide interest. This has been enhanced, to a large degree, by
the uniquely attractive appearance of the fruit and by its medicinal
properties.
Citrus fruits originated in South East Asia and spread during the
Middle Ages, later to become established in all continents. Citrus is by far
the most important evergreen fruit crop in world trade. The fruit's special
structure and long shelf life have facilitated its large-scale export as fresh
fruit. Processed juice products, on the other hand, have also become
increasingly important worldwide.
The exact origin of Citrus, its ancestral types and systematics are still
largely unknown. The great wealth of citrus types and cultivars of today
reflects the vast natural breeding options within Citrus, as well as effective
intentional human intervention. Molecular genetics, which has been a
most helpful tool in unraveling the secrets of the past, also opens new
vistas for breeding work in the future. Modern citriculture has adopted
parthenocarpy and seedlessness for all major citrus types. Present-day
cultivars represent largely subtle gene combinations conserved by vegeta-
tive propagation on seed-propagated, apomictic rootstocks.
Classical citriculture achieved the highest fruit quality in subtropical
areas. Low temperatures and frost hazards limit the expansion of citri-
culture into cooler domains. Citrus has always been known to be highly
dependent on irrigation in most environments. Water relations and
mineral nutrition have been extensively investigated. The significance of
viral diseases for the survival and propagation of citrus has become
increasingly evident during the present century. The noticeable increase
in marketing standards has dictated the adoption of strict disease- and
pest-control strategies, involving extensive use of pesticides and
fungicides. The development of biological pest-control measures is one of
the most important achievements in this area.
INTRODUCTION
The vegetative and reproductive physiology of citrus has been studied

in great detail, with fruit growth and maturation receiving considerable
attention. Prolonged storage and the overseas export trade have stimu-
lated the study of postharvest physiology and pathology. The rise of the
processing industry promoted detailed investigations into the chemical
composition of the fruit.
Pressure for change

Citrus, in common with many other fruits, has expanded worldwide and is
subject to universal trade. Citrus production is concentrated in many
subtropical climates with irrigation (Mediterranean, California, South
America, S. Africa, Australia) and is found to an even larger extent in the
humid subtropical climates of Brazil and Florida. Particular develop-
ments in the cooler climate ofJapan and expansion in the ancient habitat
of China have also taken place. Marked differences have been observed in
tree and fruit response under varying climatic conditions in arid, sub-
tropical, tropical and marginal environments.
The search and adoption of seedless cultivars can be considered a major
innovation. The effects of rootstock and of juvenile characteristics seem to
be pronounced to a much larger degree than in any other fruit tree.
Significant progress has been achieved in irrigation and fertilization
practices, pests and disease control, fruit storage, shipment and process-
ing and cold protection.
Noteworthy progress has occurred in the field of citrus protoplast
culture and fusion, and, recently, also in transformation techniques and in
the contribution of molecular biology to the study of viruses.
Citrus culture has evolved in many areas with outstanding success;
however, costly failures and weighty problems also abound.
Citrus groves are almost universally threatened by climatic hazards,
viruses and decline diseases. Pressures for changes in cultivars, rootstocks
and cultural practices are large. The biological control of insects, which
has had a success unparalleled in other crops, faces new tasks. Soil and
irrigation water salinity abound in many otherwise suitable environ-
ments. Further demands for changes in methods of production will prevail
through economic and social forces. Chemical crop protection is both
expensive and disquieting to the public. New pests and diseases emerge
and are being disseminated. Though noteworthy progress has been
achieved in the control of many destructive viruses, problems caused by
certain viruses still greatly influence rootstock and scion selection. The
INTRODUCTION
replacement of chemical control by genetically engineered resistance

emerges as a subject of high priority. Limitations on the manifold uses of
growth substances in citriculture may well also be imposed in the future.
Social and economic pressures also call for the simplification of cultural
methods, earlier fruit bearing and, possibly, new fruit types and products.
While the selection and, recently, the breeding of seedless fruit has
progressed measurably, aspects of self compatibility, pollination require-
ments and various aspects of seed formation still require further elucida-
tion.
In contrast to the success achieved in affecting external fruit appear-
ance and freedom from blemishes, successful influence on the internal
quality and composition has been rather elusive.
The picking of citrus fruit involves substantial labor. Attempts to
introduce large-scale mechanical picking or to facilitate fruit harvesting
by chemical means (such as ethylene secreting substances) have not yet
been successful enough. An increasing share of the world's citrus crop is
consigned to industrial purposes, along with a steadily diminishing
proportion for fresh fruit use, a trend having widespread implications as to
choice of cultivars and management practices.
This book was written in a belief that a comprehensive compact, up-to-
date expose of citrus biology will contribute to the study, teaching and
exploration of citrus.
History and growing of citrus
History of citrus
T H E TERM CITRUS originated from the Latin form of 'Kedros\ a
Greek word denoting trees like cedar, pine and cypress. As the smell of
citrus leaves and fruit was reminiscent of that of cedar, the name citrus has
been applied to the citron. Linnaeus grouped all citrus species known to
him in the genus Citrus. In Greek mythology citrus fruits are called
hesperides.
The suggested origin of the true citrus fruits is South East Asia,
including South China, north-eastern India and Burma. Evidence from
wild citrus in the area is still unclear. In many cases, seed has been spread
large distances from the sites of origin and culture by birds, water streams
and human activity. Tolkowsky (1938) considers the centre of origin to be
the mountainous parts of southern China and north-eastern India, where
sheltered valleys and southern slopes are protected from cold and dry
winds yet are exposed to the warm rains of the summer monsoon. The
deciduous Poncirus trifoliata grows wild in central and northern China.
While according to certain authors (Tanaka, 1954; Jackson, 1991)
citrus fruits may have originated in north-eastern India and Burma, the
introduction of citrus into cultivation and the probable origin of several
species started in China. Table 2.2 gives the principal species of Citrus and
their probable native habitat, according to Cooper and Chapot (1977).
Lemon and grapefruit are not considered true species.
Domestication could have started independently in several locations in
the area mentioned above or even in a broader area. There are indications
of early cultivation of citron in India, and of mandarins and possibly other
citrus fruit in China. The wide diversity of citrus in Yunnan has recently
been described (Gmitter and Hu, 1990). Rivers arising in or traversing
Yunnan could have served as dispersal mechanisms to the south.
Ancient dynasties of China regarded citrus as highly valued tributes
[4]
HISTORY OF CITRUS
(Tolkowsky, 1938; Webber, 1967; Needham, 1986). The earliest mention

of citrus fruits in Chinese literature occurs in the list of tribute articles sent
to the imperial court at An-Yang (near the big bend in the Yellow River)
during the reign of Ta Yu (c. 2205-2197 BC), as given in the Shu Ching
under the section entitled Yu Kung of the Chinese Imperial Encyclopedia
(Cooper and Chapot, 1977). The text may be as old as the early eighth
century BC or the late ninth century BC (Needham, 1986). Figure 1.1 shows
wrapped tributes of Chu and Yu, sent from Yanchow. The term Chu
included presumably both kumquat and small-fruited mandarins. The
term Yu included probably both the pummelo {Citrus maxima) and the
Yuzu (C.junos Sieb. ex. Tan.). Chu and Yu tributes were perishable and
may therefore have been essentially mandarins and pummelos. One of the
earliest traditions of the Chinese was the grafting of Chu onto Chih (the
deciduous Poncirus trifoliata). Pummelo was probably multiplied by air
layering (marcottage). There was no mention of kan in the list of tributes.
Kan may have included large mandarin-type fruit and possibly also
oranges. The first mention of kan was made in a prose poem by Ssu
Hsiang-ju, who died in 188 BC. From the time of WuTi (140—87 BC)
Canton had an official in charge of the imperial tribute of yellow- and red-
skinned kan orange-type fruit. Mention of the sour orange (described as
unfit to be eaten in the raw state) and kumquat (Fortunella) also appears in
the above-mentioned period (118 BC). The first description of citron
appears only later, by Chi Han (AD 290—307). Citron fruits shaped like
melons are described. Citrons originated most probably in India. Re-
cently, a report of citron trees claimed to be indigenous has come from
China. Han Yen Chih, in a monograph on citriculture in 1178 AD,
described 27 cultivars of citrus. The earliest reference to citrus fruits in
India appears in a collection of devotional texts around 800 BC, named
Vajasaneyi samhita. Lemon and citron are specifically mentioned under the
name oijambila (Tolkowsky, 1938). Names for oranges appeared in India
for the first time in the oldest Sanskrit medical work about 100 AD
(Tolkowsky, 1938). The Sanskrit name nagarunga has become aurantium in
Latin, and orange in English (Jackson, 1991).
The role of the Shan race, also known as Tai, who were once dominant
in Southern China and then forced to move west and southward into
Burma and Assam, in producing and propagating and distributing citrus
is not fully known. Kan oranges are still propagated today by seed in the
Khasi hills of Assam.
The denotation of Yau in ancient Cantonese means pummelo fruit of the
Yau people (the Tau race). High-quality pummelo cultivars and culture
have developed in Thailand, where Tai people settled between the eighth
and thirteenth centuries AD, essentially following the mode of propagation
HISTORY AND GROWING OF CITRUS
¥%Mm
Figure 1.1 Tribute of citrus fruit described in the Yu Kung chapter of

Shu Ching. A late Ching representation from the Shu Ching Thu
Shuo. From Needham (1986), reproduced with permission
HISTORY OF CITRUS
(air layering) and culture of pummelo adapted in the flooded delta regions
of China.
The sweet orange probably originated as a natural hybrid between the
two species, pummelo and mandarin, grown in China in mixed village
gardens. Human activity and interference of habitats confounded evi-
dence that sweet oranges originated in the tropical rain forests of Upper
Burma and Assam (Hooker, 1897; Tanaka, 1954). Probably, orange
culture migrated from Yunnan to Upper Burma and eventually to Assam
(Cooper, 1989). Sweet orange seed, which is apomictic, may have become
naturalized later in the tropical rainforest region. It is postulated that
sweet orange migrated from south-west China to Upper Burma rather
than by the reverse path (Cooper, 1989).
The citron (C. medica), which is probably native to India, was not
mentioned in Chinese writings until the fourth century AD. The citron was
the first citrus with which the Europeans got acquainted and was perhaps
for many years the only one known. The establishment of the citron in
Media (Persia) appears to have occurred not later than the first half of the
first millennium BC. It is assumed that it was first introduced by Alex-
ander the Great to the Near East and Greece and it has been described by
Theophrastus and called Persian (Median) apple. Evidence that citron
was established at an earlier period in Egypt and Mesopotamia is rather
inconclusive (Tolkowsky, 1938). Citron was appreciated for its medicinal
properties, as an ornamental, for its fragrance and as an antidote to
poison. It played a prominent part in Jewish religious rituals, appeared on
Jewish coins during 66—70 AD, and has been a favorite motif in Jewish art
since then (Figure 1.2). Caesarea was one of the main centres of citron
culture. It was widely grown in Italy during the Roman period, probably
as early as the first century AD.
A sculpture dating from the classic Hellenistic period clearly depicts
lemon fruit, as well as the citron (Figure 1.3). The lemon, in addition to
the citron, was known to the Romans, as evidenced by several mosaics and
frescoes from the Roman era, including a mosaic from Tusculum dated
100 AD (Calabrese, 1990).
The Arabs were also well acquainted with the sour orange, and they
have been instrumental in expanding citriculture to many areas. Expan-
sion of sour orange culture occurred not later than the tenth century AD.
Albertus Magnus (1193— 1280) described the sour orange, calling it
Arangus. By about 1150 AD citron, sour orange, lemon and pummelo had
been introduced by the Arabs into Spain and northern Africa.
There is no written evidence of the actual culture of sweet orange in
Europe before the fifteenth century AD. There are certain signs of earlier
culture of the sweet orange (Tolkowsky, 1938). Citron, lemons and orange
fruit, attached to cut branches, are clearly depicted in a mausoleum built

by Constantine the Great (274—337 AD). Evidence of lemon and orange
cultivation in Italy during Roman times is, however, still contested
(Tolkowsky, 1938; Webber, 1967). Sweet orange presumably reached
Europe through the commercial route established by the Genoese. The
fruit was of the low-acid, sweet type (orange douce). The Portuguese
contributed further to the spread and cultivation of the orange by
introducing a superior variety with a more balanced flavour (Figure 1.4).
The name Portugal clung to the sweet orange and was so adapted in
various languages {portogalea by the Greeks; burtugan or bortugan in Arab
countries). This may have stemmed from the belief that the sweet orange
tree from the original introduction was still growing in Lisbon, in the
garden of the Count St Laurent (Gallesio, 1811). The Portuguese intro-
duction certainly had a profound influence on citrus industry and trade.
The lime is probably native to the East Indian Archipelago. The first
mention of it in Europe was in the thirteenth century (Webber, 1967).
The mandarin is a native of China and may have been grown there for
thousands of years. It was introduced to Europe fairly recently — in 1805
from China to Great Britain and from there to Malta. It has assumed
increasing importance in the European market only during the second
half of the twentieth century.
The mandarin is the foremost citrus in Japan. The first reference of
Figure 1.2 Citron fruit, mosaic floor of the Church of Nativity in

Bethlehem (Fourth century AD). Israel Antiquity Authority
HISTORY OF CITRUS
mandarin (Orange of Wenchou) in Japanese literature was made by

Kokwan (1278—1346 AD). The famous Satsuma of Japan was named
Unshu-mikan about 300 years ago. Tanaka (1932) suggested that it prob-
ably originated as a chance seedling in Japan during the Tang dynasty
(618—907 AD). Mandarin seeds were brought to Japan from China,
probably to Kagoshima on Kyushu island. A 300-year-old Satsuma tree
Figure 1.3 Cornucopia of the classical/Hellenistic period, in the

National Archeological Museum of Athens, reproducing a citron (in
the middle) and a lemon (on the right). After Calabrese (1990)
IO HISTORY AND GROWING OF CITRUS
was found in Azuma-cho in Kagoshima, Kyushu. According to Chinese

sources, a Buddhist priest brought back to Japan seeds from Unshu,
China, giving rise to 'Satsuma' (M. Iwamasa, pers. commun.).
The kumquat (Fortunella) was introduced to the Royal Horticultural
Society from China by Robert Fortune in 1846 AD.
In its journey to Europe the pummelo probably followed a similar path
to that of the sweet orange and the sour orange. The Adam's apple, a form
of shaddock, was mentioned as growing in the Holy Land around 1187 AD
(Tolkowsky, 1938). It was brought to Spain by the Arabs at about the
same period.
The pummelo is now widespread in Java, Malaysia, Thailand and Fiji.
Some authors claim that it may have spread from the Malayan and Indian
archipelagos to China and not vice versa. Calabrese (1994) states that the
pummelo is of tropical origin (Malayan archipelago).
There are indications that seed of pummelo was brought to Barbados
by Captain Shaddock, Commander of an East India ship. Pummelo tree
and fruit is now often called 'Shaddock'.
Grapefruit (C.paradisi), now also classified as C. maxima var. racemosa, is
almost certainly a hybrid of pummelo. It originated in Barbados, and was
first described under the name of'forbidden fruit' by Griffith Hughes from
Barbados in 1750 (see also Gmitter, 1995).
Figure 1.4 The Portugal orange as represented by Ferrarius in

Hesperides (1646), named Aurantium olysiponense
HISTORY OF CITRUS
Function and establishment of orangeries

Frost injury caused problems in establishing citrus trees in Europe. Citrus
trees and fruits were highly regarded and prized. Hence, considerable
efforts and expense were spent to enable their successful growth under
adverse environmental conditions. As early as the first century BC, Seneca
mentions use of panes of mica for protecting delicate plants in Rome.
Special houses, known as stanzone per i cidri and later as orangeries, were
established in the fourteenth century for culturing citrons and oranges in
many parts of Europe (Figure 1.5). The orangeries can be considered as
predecessors of the greenhouses and of greenhouse culture of various
horticultural plants and produce.
Introduction of citrus into the Americas,

Africa and Australia
No Citrus species is indigenous to America. The grapefruit, at present
assumed to be a hybrid of pummelo with the orange, originated in
Barbados. Travellers and missionaries greatly assisted the spread of
citrus. As it became known that fresh fruits provide the best remedy
against scurvy, the British Navy made it compulsory for sailors to drink
lime juice daily. It has been documented that Columbus took from the
Canary Islands seeds of oranges, lemons and citrons on his second voyage
(1483), which landed at Hispaniola (Haiti). The first mention of citrus in
the continent of America is in a manuscript written in 1568 and discovered
in the archives of Guatemala. Seeds were brought from Cuba to Vera
Cruz in 1518. Spanish and Portuguese ships helped in the establishment
of citrus seed and subsequently trees along the voyage. Citrus was also
successfully established in the West Indies and Brazil by the middle of the
sixteenth century. It has since become abundant and even feral in some
localities. Citrus was first brought to Florida some time between 1513
and 1565, with the first written reference on oranges dating from 1579.
Wild-growing citrus trees and groves became established on hammock
lands near lakes or rivers from seed dropped by native Americans.
The first grapefruit seeds were probably brought to Florida not later than
1809 (Hume, 1926) or 1823 (Robinson, 1933) by Counte Odette
Phillippi.
Citrus fruits reached Arizona before settlements were established in
California (around 1707). They were introduced to California probably
by 1769, when the first mission of the Franciscans was established in San
Diego. The principal orange cultivar in the world, Washington navel, was
introduced to Riverside, California in 1873.
12 HISTORY AND GROWING OF CITRUS
Portuguese discoverers of the all-sea route to India, in around AD 1500,

found oranges, lemons and citrons cultivated in several places in East
Africa. Establishment of citrus may have been initiated some centuries
before then. In east Africa, Arab and Indian merchants were instrumental
Figure 1.5 An orange house. From Ferrarius, Hesperides (1646)

CITRUS PRODUCTION 13
in establishing citrus. In west Africa, including regions of Congo and St

Helena, citrus was introduced by the Portuguese. The first sweet orange
trees reached South Africa from St Helena in 1654, and were planted in
the Dutch Governor's garden.
Citrus was first planted in Australia by colonists of the First Fleet, who
introduced seeds and plants from Brazil in 1788 to New South Wales.
Mandarins introduced from China were already growing in New South
Wales by 1828.
Citrus production, by-products and trade

Citrus is second only to the grape (of which most is used for wine) in the
area planted and in the production of fruit trees. Citrus plantings (FAO
Statistics) amount worldwide to over two million hectares with citrus
production estimated in 1992/3 at 76 075 000 tons (Table 1.1). Brazil is by
far the largest producers of oranges (19.7%), followed by the USA
(13.4%), China, Spain, Mexico, Italy, India and Egypt (Table 1.1). The
largest producers of mandarin are Japan (mostly 'Satsuma') and Spain
(mostly 'Clementine'), followed by Brazil, Korea, Italy, Turkey, USA,
Pakistan, India, China, Morocco, Egypt and Argentina. A sizeable
quantity is consumed in tropical regions and does not figure in the
statistics. The largest producer of grapefruit is the USA, followed by
Israel, Cuba, Argentina, South Africa and Cyprus. The largest producers
of lemon are the USA, Italy and Spain, followed by Turkey and Greece.
Mexico is the world's largest producer of lime.
Recent trends of citrus production and demand include all-year-round
supply, the increasing importance of industrial products (mainly concen-
trated fruit juice), demand for seedless fresh fruit with a substantial
increase in easy peeling, mandarin-type fruit and a growing demand for
pigmented grapefruit (for fresh fruit). Navel orange is now available
during the whole year, through supply from both hemispheres and the
contribution of various mutants with different ripening periods.
Citrus has many uses, besides fresh fruit and consumer-processed fresh
juice. Some of the uses are by-products of the processing industry and its
main product — concentrated fruit juice. Products include canned fruit
segments (mainly grapefruit and satsuma segments), citrus-based drinks,
pectin, citric acid, seed oil, peel oil, essential and distilled oil, citrus
alcohol, citrus wines and brandies, citrus jams, jellies, marmalades and
gel products. Citric acid is recovered mainly from lemons and to a lesser
extent from limes and bergamot. Citrus by-product wastes are used as
Table I . I World citrus production in 1992/93 (thousands of tons)
Oranges Tangerines Lemon Grapefruit

(mandarins) and lime and pummelo
World 54593 9378 7127 4979
Northern Hemisphere 34756 8i99 5241 4490
United States 9249 352 834 2532
Mediterranean Region 10849 3566 2 539 7°3
Greece 1061 169 1
78
Italy 2218 515 785 6
Spain 3002 1 521 737 30
Israel 377 116 18 383
Algeria 140 in 10 3
Morocco 831 316 9 5
Tunisia 106 51 J
7 9
Cyprus 128 Not given 42 120
Egypt 1 261 34i 309 —
Lebanon 263 Not given —

Turkey 775 345 270 59
Former USSR 280 Not given — —
Japan i94 2019 — —
Cuba 428 *5 27 307
Mexico 2530 185 845 118
China 4834 771 i53 34o
India 2 1840 Not given 560 50
Pakistan2 1100 Not given — 3
Philippines2 9 46 49 40
Thailand 2 56 Not given — 225
Southern Hemisphere 19837 1178 1886 489
Argentina 660 338 605 181
Brazil 14974 553 741 25
Uruguay 135 53 46
Venezuela 45i — — —
Chile Not given — 95 —
United States 3 822 — —
Australia 572 Not given 35 3i
South Africa 73O Not given 5i 106
;
—, production none or very limited.
2
Data for 1991/2.
3
California Valencia orange production is included in the Southern
Hemisphere total.
From FAO (Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations), Citrus
Fruit Annual Statistics
molasses for animal feed. Several flavonoid compounds are used by the
food and pharmaceutical industries.
The utilization of citrus as ornamental plants often preceded its cultiva-
tion for fruit production (Continella et al., 1994). The value of citrus as an
CLIMATIC LIMITS
ornamental is enhanced by the multitude of species, their special shape

and features, their attractive foliage, their fragrant flowers and long
lasting fruits.
Climatic limits to citriculture:

the world citrus belt
The evergreen Citrus species and cultivars — oranges, mandarins, grape-
fruits, pummeloes, lemons, limes and citrons — grow and produce fruit
under rather varied climatic conditions, ranging in latitude from over 40°
north (Corsica, Japan) to almost 40° south (New Zealand); from equa-
torial, hot-humid climates through warm—subtropical and even cooler
maritime climates. The citrus belt of the world is shown in Figure 1.6.
The sensitivity of the tree and fruit to frost, varying somewhat between
species and rootstocks, is a major factor limiting the regions and localities
where Citrus can be successfully grown. A sufficiently long, warm summer
is also required to enable the fruit to grow and reach maturity. This
constraint becomes important at the cooler margins of the Citrus growing-
area (except for lemons, which can be consumed before full maturity). In
the Mediterranean and similar climates with long dry summer periods,
irrigation is required to maintain satisfactory tree growth and fruit
development.
Although Citrus grows well in the tropics, most of the commercial
Figure 1.6 The world citrus belt. Commercially important regions

have been shaded
l6 HISTORY AND GROWING OF CITRUS
citriculture is concentrated between the latitudes of 20° and 40°. The

main difficulties of citriculture in the tropics are the distortion of the
productivity cycle and the reduced fruit quality. In tropical equatorial
regions, with high temperatures and humidity prevailing through the
whole year, trees often tend to flower sparsely, resulting in lower produc-
tivity. Where periods of drought occur, trees burst into bloom following
the rains that terminate the drought; in many cases this results in several
crops during the year, a situation that is difficult to handle by the export
and processing industries. While the uninterrupted high temperatures of
the tropics enhance fruit growth and maturation, several aspects of fruit
quality may suffer. The internal quality of fresh orange and mandarin
cultivars may become inferior because of low acid content. Low tempera-
tures are required for the development of the highly pigmented rind of
oranges and mandarins, and their fruit in the tropics generally does not
attain the desired colour. These factors are of less significance in yellow
and high-acid cultivars (e.g. limes), which are indeed widely grown in the
tropics. In addition, under the warm and humid conditions of the tropics
fruits often suffer from rind blemishes and pests disfiguring their ap-
pearance. These factors have limited the expansion of commercial cit-
riculture in the tropics. During the last few decades, however, due to
improvements in cultural conditions and to the investment that has been
made, the growing and marketing of citrus in many tropical areas has
been considerably expanded. In the belt of subtropical latitudes (roughly
20 0 to 40° latitude north and south of the equator), which has definite
seasons, the rhythm of blossoming and growth is controlled by seasonal
changes in temperature. Humidity is generally lower and considerable
daily changes in temperature may occur. Local frosts and occasional
severe freezes are also encountered. There is a cessation of growth in
winter and the trees start to grow and blossom uniformly in the spring,
with a subsequent concentrated crop ripening (except for lemons). In
semitropical Florida, Brazil and the citrus-growing regions of Argentina
and East Asia, a rainy season occurs during summer; a dry season, if it
occurs, is of shorter duration in the fall, spring or both. Part of the citrus
zone is in frost-free humid zones and part is subjected to severe frost
hazards. A major spring bloom is produced, with some out-of-season
blooms caused by drought and rainfall. High yields are obtained in many
parts of Florida and Brazil, and with suitable cultivars high-quality fruit is
produced. In citrus regions constantly subjected to cold winters, only
cold-hardy genera and cultivars can be grown, such as Satsuma mandarin
budded to trifoliate orange (Poncirus trifoliata L. Raf.), Fortunella, and
Bouquetier sour orange for processing for neroli oil.
Citrus cultivars with anthocyanin-colored rind and juice are
LITERATURE CITED 17
successfully grown mainly in areas with low midwinter temperatures, as

in Italy. Early-ripening cultivars attain the natural orange color during
cool fall weather. Colored grapefruit, the color being mostly due to
lycopenes, can be grown in a variety of climates. While anthocyanins
develop in blood oranges during low winter temperatures, lycopene
production in grapefruit is achieved mainly with prolonged fairly high
temperatures. Thus, pigmented grapefruit attains an excellent color in
Texas and Florida. For further discussion see also Chapters 2 and 4.
Recommended reading
Cooper, W. C. and Chapot, H. (1977). Fruit production - with special
emphasis on fruit for processing. In Citrus Science and Technology, ed. S.
Nagy, P. E. Shaw and M. K. Veldhuis, Vol. 2, pp. 1-127. Westport,
CT: The Avi Publishing Co.
Gallesio, G. (1811). Traite du Citrus. Paris: Louis Fantin. 381 pp.
Hume, H. H. (1941). The Cultivation of Citrus Fruits. New York:
Macmillan. 561 pp.
Tolkowsky, S. (1938). Hesperides. A History of the Culture and Use of Citrus
Fruits. London: John Bale, Sons and Curnow. 371 pp.
Webber, H. J. (1967). History and development of the citrus industry. In
The Citrus Industry, Vol. 1 ed. I. W. Reuther, H. J. Webber and L. D.
Batchelor, pp. 1—39. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences,
University of California.
Literature cited
Calabrese, F. (1990). The fabulous story of citrus fruit. Agricoltura, 208:
82-128. (In Italian.)
Calabrese, F. (1994). The history of Citrus in the Mediterranean
Countries and Europe. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture 1992, ed.
E. Tribulato, A. Gentile & G. Reforgiato, pp. 35-8. Catania, Italy:
MCS Congress.
Continella, G., La Malla, G. and Romano, D. (1994). The utilization of
citrus as ornamental plants in Italy. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture 1992,
ed. E. Tribulato, A. Gentile & G. Reforgiato, pp. 232-4. Catania,
Italy: MCS Congress.
Cooper, W. C. (1989). Odyssey of the Orange in China. Natural History of the
Citrus Fruits in China. Published by the author, 443 Lakewood Drive,
Winter Park, Florida. 122 pp.
Cooper, W. C. and Chapot, H. (1977). Fruit production - with special
emphasis on fruit for processing. In Citrus Science and Technology, ed. S.
Nagy, P. E. Shaw and M. K. Veldhuis, Vol. 2, pp. 1-127. Westport
CT: The Avi Publishing Co.
FAO Commodities and Trade Division (1993). Citrus Fruit, Fresh and
l8 HISTORY AND GROWING OF CITRUS
Processed. Annual Statistics. CCP; CI/ST/93. Rome, Italy: Food and

Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
Ferrarius, Giovanni Battista (1646). Hesperides; sive de malorum aureorum
cultura et usu libri quatuor. Rome: Herman Scheus. 480 pp.
Gallesio, G. (1811). Traite du Citrus. Paris: Louis Fan tin. 381 pp.
Gmitter, F. G. J r (1995). Origin, evolution and breeding of the
grapefruit. In Plant Breeding Reviews, Vol. 13, ed. J. Janick, pp. 345-63.
New York: John Wiley & Sons.
Gmitter, F. G. J r and Hu, X. (1990). The possible role of Yunnan,
China, in the origin of contemporary Citrus species (Rutaceae). Econ.
Bot., 4: 267-77.
Hooker, J. D. (1897). The Flora of British India. Rutaceae, Vol. 1, pp. 484-
517. London: Reeve and Co.
Hume, H. H. (1926). The Cultivation of Citrus Fruits. New York: The
Macmillan Co. 561 pp.
Jackson, L. K. (1991). Citrus Growing in Florida. 3rd edn. Gainesville:
University of Florida Press. 293 pp.
Needham, J. (1986). Science and Civilisation in China. Vol. VI. Biology and
Biological Technology. Part I. Botany. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Robinson, T. R. (1933). The origin of the Marsh seedless grapefruit.
J. Hered., 24: 437-9.
Tanaka, T. (1932). A monograph of the satsuma orange, with special
reference to the occurrence of new varieties through bud variation.
Mem. Fac. Sci. Agr. Taihoku Univ., 4: 1-626.
Tanaka, T. (1954). Species problem in Citrus (Revisio aurantiacearum,
IX). Jap. Soc. Prom. Sci., Ueno, Tokyo. 152 pp.
Tolkowsky, S. (1938). Hesperides. A History of the Culture and Use of Citrus
Fruits. London: John Bale, Sons and Curnow. 371 pp.
Webber, H. J. (1967). History and development of the citrus industry. In
The Citrus Industry, Vol. 1, ed. I. W. Reuther, H. J. Webber and L. D.
Batchelor, pp. 1-39. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences,
Citrus and its relatives
T H E T R U E CITRUS fruit trees belong to the family of Rutaceae, subfamily

Aurantioideae. Rutaceae is one of the four families in Rutales, division
Lignosae of the subphylum Dicotyledoneae, with mostly subtropical or
tropical genera. Leaves usually possess transparent oil glands and flowers
contain an annular disc. Rutaceae contains about 150 genera and 1600
species (Swingle and Reece, 1967).
Aurantioideae, the 'Orange' subfamily — one of seven subfamilies in
Rutaceae (Engler, 1931) — has been subdivided by W. T. Swingle into two
tribes-Clauseneae and Citreae (a single tribe according to Engler, 1896),
with 33 genera and 203 species. The main characteristics of the subfamily
are: the fruit is a berry (hesperidium) with a leathery rind or hard shell,
often with juicy pulp in the subtribe Citrineae. The seeds are without endo-
sperm, sometimes with two or more nucellar (apomictic) embryos. The
leaves and bark have schizolysigenous oil glands. They are small or some-
times large trees, rarely shrubs. Incorporating new taxonomic information,
the number of species is now estimated at about 220, though a reduction in
according species rank to several citrus species will reduce this number (see
Table 2.1). Relationships between genera have in the past been based
mainly on comparative morphology. Morphological affinities have been
supported to some extent by grafting and hybridization performance.
Citrus relatives
An increase in interest in the Aurantioideae has been shown in the quest
for wild members of the subfamily as a source of novel genetic variation
and as a possible source of rootstocks, as well as for traits for pest and
disease resistance. A recent review on progress made in the taxonomic
research on the Aurantioideae of South East Asia (where about two thirds
of the species occur naturally) has been presented by Jones (1989). All the
2O CITRUS AND ITS RELATIVES
T a b l e 2.1 Tribes, subtribes and genera of the subfamily

Aurantioideae
Tribe Subtribe Genus Species

Clauseneae Micromelinae Micromelum 1
9
Clauseninae Glycosmis1 35
Clausena1 23
Murray ax 11
Merrillinae Merrillia1 1
Gitreae Triphasiinae Wenzelia 1

9
Monathocitrus1 1
Oxanthera 4
Merope1 1
Triphasia1 3
Pamburus 1
Luvunga1 12
Paramignya1 !
5
Citrinae Severinia 1
6
Pleiospermium1 5
Burkillanthus1 1
Limnocitrus1 1
Hesperethusa1 1
Citropsis 11
Atalantia1 11
Fortunella1 4
Eremocitrus 1
Poncirus 1
Clymenia1 1
Microcitrus1 6
Citrus1 16
Balsamocitrinae Swinglea 1
1
Aegle 1
Afraegle 4
Aeglopsis 2
Balsamocitrus 1
Feronia 1
Feroniella1 3
2 Tribes 6 Subtribes 33 Genera 203
1
Genera occurring naturally in South East Asia
(according to Jones, 1989).
After Swingle and Reece (1967).
CITRUS RELATIVES 21
species of the Aurantioideae are trees or shrubs with persistent (ever-

green) leaves, except in three monotypic genera (Poncirus, Aegle, Feronia)
and in three species of Clausena and one of Murraya. Flowers are usually
white and often very fragrant. Many genera bear fruit with a green, yellow
or orange peel dotted with numerous oil glands. The genus Citrus and few
related genera have fruits with juicy pulp vesicles. The subtribe Bal-
samocitrinae have fruits with a size similar to that of oranges but with
hard woody shells.
Many remote relatives of Citrus bear extremely small fruits compared
with citrus fruit. A few of them have been found to be graft-compatible
with Citrus. Of the 33 genera belonging to the Aurantioideae, 29 are
considered native to the Monsoon region extending from West Pakistan to
north-central China and from there south through the East Indian
Archipelago to New Guinea and Bismarck Archipelago, Australia, New
Caledonia, Melanesia and the western Polynesian islands. Five genera are
native to tropical Africa. One genus, Clausena^ is native to both the
Monsoon region and to tropical Africa. Some of the genera related to
Citrus are of importance as ornamentals.
The 33 genera of the subfamily Aurantioideae are divided into two
tribes: the Clauseneae —fivegenera, including what are considered remote
relatives of Citrus- and the Citreae - 28 genera, induing Citrus and closer
relatives.
Clauseneae comprise the more primitive genera of the orange sub-
family. None of the species develop spines in the axils of the leaves. The
odd-pinnate leaves are easily distinguished from those of Citreae by
leaflets attached alternately to the rachis. Fruits are usually small,
semidry or juicy berries, except in Merrillia. In the latter, the fruit is of
ovoid shape with a thick, leathery exocarp. Its flowers are the largest in
the Aurantioideae (55-60 mm diameter); they are trumpet shaped,
becoming pendant during anthesis. Murraya paniculata, with fragrant
flowers and small red fruits, is grown as an ornamental in Asia and in
greenhouses. Clausena lansium (the Chinese wampee) is cultivated for its
edible fruit in southern China (Swingle and Reece, 1967).
In the tribe Citreae, nearly all species develop single or paired spines in
the axils of the leaves of vigorous shoots. The leaves are simple, unifolio-
late or trifoliate, but a few genera have odd-pinnate leaves with the leaflets
attached to the rachis.
The tribe Citreae has been classified into three subtribes.
1 Triphasiinae - minor citroid fruit trees.
2 Citrinae - citrus fruit trees.
3 Balsamocitrinae - hard-shelled citroid fruit trees.
22 CITRUS AND ITS RELATIVES
It has been claimed that remote ancestors of cultivated citrus trees may
have been very similar to some of the Triphasiinae.
The subtribe Citrinae, with 13 genera, differs from other members of
Aurantioideae by having pulp vesicles, structures arising from the dorsal
wall of the locule, growing into the locular cavity and developing into sacs
filled with large, thin-walled cells with watery juice. No such structures
have been found in other plants of Rutaceae or related families. No close
homologies are known in any of the higher plants. Other genera of
Aurantioideae have secretory glands on locule walls, giving rise to
mucilaginous gum filling the locular cavity of the fruit. Lack of pulp
vesicles characterizes the subtribe Triphasiinae.
The 13 genera of the subtribe Citrinae (Table 2.1) have been classified
into three groups (Swingle and Reece, 1967). Group A, also called
'primitive citrus fruit trees', comprises five genera. They possess primitive
forms of pulp vesicles, which is of great interest in the study of their origin
and evolution. Burkillanthus has an ovary with 22—26 ovules in each of the
five locules. Severinia, with six species having stalkless, peripheral pulp
vesicles, has been studied more extensively as a possible source for
rootstock. Citrus plants grafted on Severinia buxifolia (Figure 2.1) and
Severinia disticha have shown remarkable tolerance to excess boron in sand
cultures. Some Citrus plants grafted on Severinia buxifolia have survived for
30 years. This monoembryonic species has also shown cold tolerance,
resistance to the citrus nematode Tylenchulus semipenetrans and to Phy-
tophthora rot. It is, however, intolerant to the tristeza virus. The possibility
of raising Citrus on a plant taxonomically very remote has stimulated
interest in testing further relatives of Citrus for rootstocks and in hybridiza-
tion.
Citrus has been also grafted on Hesperethusa crenulata (Bitters et al.,
1969). Recently, somatic hybrids have been developed by protoplast
fusion of citrus and several distant genera (see Chapter 6, on genetic
improvement in citrus; Table 6.3).
Group B, 'near Citrus fruit trees', includes two genera only, Citropsis
and Atalantia, which show well-developed pulp vesicles with broad sessile
bases and conical sides tapering to the acute apex. Pulp vesicles are
arranged radially with the bases at the periphery of the locules attached to
the dorsal wall of the locules and inbedded in the inner layer of the rind.
The conical pulp vesicles point toward the center of the fruit (unless
deflected by the seeds). Citropsis is native to Africa, with 10 out of 11
species having pinnate or trifoliolate leaves (Figure 2.2). Atalantia, also
with 11 species, is native to South East Asia. Leaves are unifoliolate or
simple, resembling those of Citrus. Atalantia is a potential source of
resistance to the citrus nematode (Tylenchulus semipenetrans) and Citropsis to
CITRUS RELATIVES
the burrowing nematode (Radopholus similis). Graft compatibility with

Citrus has been shown by several Citropsis species. Belgian horticulturists
experimented in Congo with Citropsis gilletiana (Gillet's cherry orange),
the largest species in Citropsis, as a rootstock. It has shown remarkable
tolerance not only to the brown-rot fungus (Phytophthora citrophthora) but
also to the larvae of a longicorn beetle, Monohammus sp., which aggravates
the severity of foot rot caused by Phytophthora.
Typical species of Atalantia have sessile, broad-based, conical pulp
Figure 2.1 Severinia buxifolia (courtesy Dr Roose)

CITRUS AND ITS RELATIVES
Figure 2.2 Citropsis. Scale is in centimeters
vesicles growing out from the dorsal locule walls, filling the locules.
Atalantia ceylanica, however, shows very few pulp vesicles, as the very large
seeds almost completely fill the locuies. Two other species classified as
Atalantia, A. hainanensis and A. guillaumini, are devoid of pulp vesicles
altogether.
True citrus fruit trees

This group (C) includes six genera: Fortunella, Eremocitrus, Poncirus,
Clymenia, Microcitrus and Citrus. All have orange- or lemon-like fruits
TRUE CITRUS FRUIT TREES 25
with specialized slender, stalked, more-or-less fusiform pulp vesicles. The

latter fill all the space in the segments of the fruit not occupied by seeds.
The number of stamens is at least four times higher than that of petals. All
genera except Poncirus (with trifoliate, deciduous leaves) have unifoliate or
simple leaves. Clymenia has simple leaves borne on wingless petioles with
prominent venation on the lower surface. Clymenia (Figure 2.3) differs also
in having the majority of pulp vesicles attached to the dorsal wall of the
locules. Many of the pulp vesicles are attached to the radial wall of the
segments. All other genera in this group have fusiform pulp vesicles on
extremely slender stalks.
The pyriform pulp vesicles of Clymenia, being neither slender and
stalked at the base nor with acute apices, point to a status intermediate
between Group B (near citrus fruit trees) and Group C (true citrus fruit
trees). Moreover, pulp vesicles of all genera contain droplets of oil, with
similar oil droplets evident also in Citropsis and Atalantia. Five of the six
genera (except the little-studied Clymenia) have been reported to show
successful grafting onto one-another, as well as hybridizing between
genera. This is, however, far from being general. The situation has been
reviewed by Barrett (1978). He has also reported that in crosses between
Microcitrus and Poncirus, hybrid seeds do not germinate; Fortunella X
Poncirus hybrids have been produced but they did not survive.
Figure 2.3 Clymenia polyandra (courtesy Dr Roose)

The region accupied by the six genera extends from north-eastern India
and north-central China to east-central Australia and New Caledonia,
and from Java to the Philippines. Some are also found in southern Japan.
Citrus is native to the whole area, except in north-eastern Australia where
Microcitrus and Eremocitrus are native. In northern China Poncirus is native.
Fortunella occurs in south-eastern China along with Citrus; Clymenia occurs
in the Bismarck Archipelago along with some species of Citrus.
Clymenia (Figure 2.3) is considered the most primitive genus in the
group. It differs from Citrus in many important taxonomical characters. It
has a type of pulp vesicle not found in any other citrus fruit. The leaves are
also unlike those of other genera in the true citrus fruits, and the enlarged
disk bears 10—20 times as many stamens as petals. The ripe yellow fruit is
edible and it has even been mistaken for a sweet lime.
While Fortunella, and especially its subgenus Protocitrus, have been
considered as the most simple and primitive end of a side branch ending in
Citrus (Swingle and Reece, 1967), its classification as an independent
genus remains somewhat questionable. The mitochondrial genome of
Fortunella has been found to be indistinguishable from that of Citrus
(Yamamoto et al., 1993). Fortunella differs from Citrus mainly in having two
collateral ovules near the top of each locule (Citrus has 4-12). Though
definitely evergreen, it possesses a degree of winter dormancy, enabling
the tree to remain quiescent during weeks of warm weather without
initiating growth or starting to flower. Of genera other than Citrus, only
Fortunella has achieved commercial significance. This is because of its
most attractive and edible fruit, known as the kumquat. Fortunella mar-
garita and Fortunella japonica are quite widely cultivated in China, Japan
and some subtropical environments. Fruits have a relatively thick, fleshy
sweet and edible peel, and 4—7 segments filled with pleasant, mildly acid
pulp. Fortunella polyandra, which is native to tropical regions, and is
cultivated in the Malay Peninsula, has large globose fruits with a thin
peel. Fortunella hindsii, which has very small globose fruits, is still reported
wild in the mountains of Southern China. A hybrid of Fortunella, named
calamondin, is of considerable importance as an ornamental plant,
bearing showy citrus fruits (see Figure 2.4). Though accorded species
rank as C. madurensis Lour, and C. mitis Blanco, it is probably a hybrid
between a sour loose-skinned mandarin and the kumquat. Fruit of
calamondin is widely used in the Philippines as a condiment.
While Eremocitrus (Figure 2.5) has ovary and fruit characters somewhat
similar to Fortunella, it also has striking xerophytic adaptations, evident in
the character of its gray-green, small leaves, with a thick cuticle and
deeply sunken stomata. During a severe drought, leaves drop. The plants
have very stout spines. Flowers are smaller, though similar to those of
TRUE CITRUS FRUIT TREES
Microcitrus. The ovary has three to five locules, with two ovules in each
locule, as in Fortunella. Pulp vesicles in the fruit are less coherent than in
the common citrus fruits. Seeds are monoembryonic. It grows wild in New
South Wales and south-eastern Queensland, showing adaptation to cold,
drought, salt and excess boron. Eremocitrus glauca has been successfully
grafted with Citrus and the reciprocal graft is also possible.
Figure 2.4 Calamondin, C. madurensis

Microcitrus (Figure 2.6) is also semi-xerophytic and there are indications

of it showing high stress tolerance. Microcitrus differs from Citrus by its
dimophic foliage, free stamens, ovary with four to six locules, and
coriaceous strongly veined leaves. Eremocitrus differs from Microcitrus by its
thick leaves and cuticle, stomata on both faces of the leaves, an ovary with
Figure 2.5 Eremocitrus glauca (courtesy Dr Roose)

three to five locules, and two ovules in each locule. It is possible that the
ancestral type from which both Microcitrus and Eremocitrus evolved was
similar to Microcitrus warburgiana, a species found in New Guinea. Pulp
masses in Microcitrus are filled with acid pulp and acrid oil. Evolution of
Figure 2.6 Microcitrus australasica var. sanguinea (courtesy Dr Roose)

Microcitrus occurred in New Guinea and Australia, which have been cut off
from other land masses for 20-30 millions of years, and it is easier to follow
than that of Citrus, Fortunella and Poncirus, which did not originate in
regions that were geographically isolated during definitely dated geologi-
cal periods. Microcitrus seems resistant to Phytophthora and the burrowing
nematode, Radopholus similis. Eremocitrus (monotypic) and Microcitrus (six
species) have been recently reviewed by Sykes (1993).
Poncirus is highly cold tolerant; it has been reported to withstand
successfully even winter temperatures of—26 °C. It has penetrated far into
the temperate zone in north-eastern Asia. Leaves are trifoliolate and
deciduous (Figure 2.7). Winter buds are well protected by bud scales. The
protected flower buds form during early summer and bloom on old twigs
in the following spring. Flowering is earlier than, at the same time as, and
sometimes later than Citrus cultivars, depending upon winter and spring
temperatures. Oil-containing pulp vesicles carry hair-like organs bearing
at their tips thick-walled, fissured cells. Viscous fluid allows pulp vesicles
to slip past one another. Immature fruit contains a glucoside, ponciridin,
differing from hesperidin. Poncirus hybridizes readily with Citrus. Hybrids
with sweet orange have been hybridized with Eremocitrus. Many of the
hybrids with genera other than Citrus are sterile. Poncirus is widely used as
a rootstock; in fact it may well be the most ancient rootstock used in fruit
culture. It has been grown in China for thousands of years. In Japan, it
serves as the main rootstock. A rather dwarf form, named 'flying dragon',
has been recently experimented with as a rootstock, and has proven to be
of interest in producing dwarf citrus trees. Hybrids of Poncirus are most
prominent among new rootstocks bred for Citrus, carrying genes of
resistance (from Poncirus) to tristeza virus, Phytophthora, citrus nematode
and cold; in addition, as Poncirus is polyembryonic with predominantly
apomictic (nucellar) offspring, it is suitable for propagation by seed.
Affinity problems in grafting with Citrus have been noted with Fortunella,
Eremocitrus and Microcitrus, but generally not with Poncirus. It is also grown
as an ornamental in Asia and elsewhere, mainly in regions too cold for
outdoor growing of citrus.
All four genera (Poncirus, Eremocitrus, Fortunella and Microcitrus) seem
thus to possess valuable, though different adaptations to demanding
climatic and soil conditions. They are therefore of increasing interest,
mainly for the breeding of new types of rootstock, and possibly also for
novel fruit types (Sykes, 1993).
The genus Citrus is divided into two subgenera, Citrus and Papeda, which
can be distinguished by leaf, flower and fruit characteristics.
The common name for Citrus species included in the subgenus Papeda is
Papedas. None of the species belonging to Papeda have edible fruits, as the
pulp vesicles have dense aggregations of droplets of acrid oil. This

subgenus has been subdivided into two subsections; the typical Papeda
section and Papedocitrus, which have flowers like Citrus and leaves like
Papeda. The vascular anatomy of the flower is simpler than in the
subgenus Citrus, and is rather similar to the five genera other than Citrus
included in the true citrus fruits.
Figure 2.7 Poncirus thfoliata

Citrus ichangensis belongs to subsection Papedocitrus, and seems to be the

most cold resistant of all evergreen species in the orange subfamily. It is
characterized by large flowers, connate stamens and extremely large
winged petioles. Yuzu (known as Citrusjunosby Tanaka) is considered to be
a hybrid of C. ichangensis and a mandarin. It is appreciated in Japan for its
acid fruits and as a rootstock for Satsuma. Species of the section Papeda have
large winged petioles, small flowers and free stamens. Pulp vesicles contain
acrid, bitter oil. They are often attached not only to the dorsal walls of the
locules, but also to the radial walls for a halfto three-quarters ofthe distance
from the dorsal wall to the central core of the fruit, in a manner similar to
that found in Clymenia. Many species still occur in a truly wild state, in the
monsoon region, in contrast to the edible forms of Citrus. Citrus macrophylla,
probably a hybrid of C celebica or some other species of Papeda, with possibly
Citrus grandis (pummelo) as the second parent, is of interest as a rootstock,
especially for lemons, conferring early bearing and high tolerance to
Phytophthora rot. It is sensitive to tristeza virus.
Citrus species
Classification of the subgenus Citrus — 16 species according to Swingle
(1943) — is still very controversial. It is supposed to include the edible
species of Citrus (though C. tachibana has a bitter juice, and is nearly
inedible). Species of the subgenus Citrus are characterized by pulp vesicles
nearly free from oil droplets, and never containing acrid oil; the petioles
have narrow wings or are wingless and if broadly winged, subcordate and
less than three quarters of the width of leaf blades. The flowers are large
(2.5—4.5 cm diameter) and fragrant, with stamens clustering in bundles.
The list of species of Citrus, according to Swingle (1943) and Barrett and
Rhodes (1976), is given in Table 2.2. Only eight out of the ten species of
the subgenus Citrus were part of the Barrett and Rhodes study.
The genus Citrus, and especially the edible species and cultivars, has under-
gone a very long period of cultivation. It is very difficult to ascertain the centre
of origin of most citrus species as they have been subjected to natural
hybridization and probably also cultivation since ancient times. The classi-
fication of Citrus has proven particularly difficult due to several factors:
comparative ease ofhybridization, production ofadventive embryos (nucellar
polyembryony), obliteration of most of the original habitats, the presence of
numerous cultivars and hybrids, including spontaneous mutants, and, in
some cases, inadequate descriptions and specimens.
Moreover, our knowledge of the wild progenitors of Citrus is very
deficient. Contrary to the situation in many temperate fruit crops
(Rosaceous fruit trees, Vitis), where the wild relatives and progenitors
Table 2.2 List of species o/^Citrus 1 with conventional names, suggested origin2
and species concept3
Species Year Conventional Assumed Species concept

named name native
habitat
Subgenus Citrus
C. medica L. 1753 Citron India True species
C. aurantium L. 1753 Sour orange China Hybrid origin
(C. reticulata X
C. grandis)
C. sinensis Osbeck 1757 Sweet orange China
Hybrid origin
(C. reticulata X
C. grandis)
C. grandis Osbeck 1765 Pummelo China True species
C. limon (L.) Burm.f. 1766 Lemon India Hybrid origin
(trihybrid
involving
C. medica,
C. grandis and
Microcitrus)
C. reticulata Blanco 1837 Mandarin China True species
C. aurantifolia Christm. *9*3 Common lime Malaya Hybrid origin
(trihybrid
parentage similar
to lemon)
C. paradisi Macf. !93° Grapefruit Hybrid origin
(C. grandis X
C. sinensis)
C. tachibana Tan. 1924 Tachibana Japan 4
C. indica Tan. Indian wild India 4
orange
Subgenus Papeda
C. hystrix D.C. 1813 Mauritius papeda S.E. Asia 4
C. macroptera Mont. i860 Melanesian S.E. Asia 4
papeda
C. celebica Koord. 1898 Celebes papeda Celebes 4
C. ichangensis Swing. Ichang papeda China 4
^ 3
C. micrantha Webster Papeda Philippines 4
1915
C. latipes 1928 Khasi papeda Assam 4
;
According to Swingle (1943).
2
Based on Cooper and Chapot (1977).
3
Based on Barrett and Rhodes (1976).
4
Not investigated.
seem to have been identified, the taxonomy of the wild members of

subgenus Citrus has not yet been satisfactorily worked out. We have only
fragmentary information on wild types in this subgenus. It is extremely
difficult to delimit species and intraspecific taxa in the wild gene pool. We
have also to bear in mind that no barrier of sterility exists within the
subgenus Citrus, defined formerly by Swingle (1943) as Eucitrus.
Even assuming independent starts from three or more different wild
types, the expansion of citrus cultivation has brought these together,

resulting in repeated hybridization between types, and the formation of a
large complex, obscuring the possibility of clear-cut species delimitation.
In addition, the taxonomic work is complicated by the fact that in Citrus
sexual variants are represented by one plant, while asexual ones are
represented by many identical plants. Citrus often shows a very large
degree of variation, and abundant natural crossing has given rise to a
remarkable degree of heterozygosity, although the free exchange of genes
has very often been prevented by the widespread phenomenon of
apomixis. The accepted biological concept of species postulates the
existence of barriers to the exchange of genes between different species,
and formation of species with the aid of such barriers. Such a concept
cannot be easily reconciled with the presence of agamic complexes.
Stebbins (1950), discussing the species concept in agamic complexes,
stated that free exchange of genes between apomicts is prevented by the
very nature of their type of reproduction, while the origin of many
apomictic clones is from genotypes which have combined the genes of
previously isolated sexual species, and which without apomixis would not
be able to persist in nature because of sexual sterility. Thus, systematists
have not been able to agree on the species boundaries in the apomictic
genera. A further phenomenon complicating taxonomic delimitation in
Citrus, but also of practical significance, is the rejuvenation by neophyosis
(Swingle, 1932) of nucellar-bud embryos of more-or-less senescent
cultivars that are propagated asexually. Such rejuvenated nucellar
'strains' of old cultivars might be mistaken for taxonomicaily different
cultivars or even subspecies, because of their large leaves and fruit, and
highly developed spines. Two widely differing systems of classification,
those of Tanaka (1954) and of Swingle (1943), as well as several variants,
have been published. Much earlier, Linnaeus (1753) based Citrus taxon-
omy on garden cultivar forms known at his time in Europe: citron, lime,
lemon, sweet orange and sour orange. In the revised account of Engler of
Rutaceae (1931) we find 11 species in the genus Citrus and six in the two
genera Poncirus and Microcitrus. Tanaka (1954) considered there to be 145
species, according species rank to numerous cultivars and presumable
hybrids, and gave 157 species in a later publication (1961). Until recently,
the Swingle system (1943), fully expounded by Swingle and Reece (1967),
has been accepted by most authorities as the most valid biological concept
of classification. Swingle (1943) first mentioned the possibility of using
glycosides as a taxonomic marker, in addition to morphology and other
considerations. An expanded list of species, compared with Swingle's
classification, was advocated by Hodgson (1961), increasing the number
of species from 16 to 31 by including, among others, Rough lemon
(C.jambhiri) and sweet lime (C. limettoides), and by subdividing C. reticulata

into groups.
Although the information on wild citrus closely related to the cultivated
forms is still very fragmentary, three main groups (species) have been
recognized in Eucitrus: Citrus grandis (C. maxima), Citrus medica and Citrus
reticulata. Each might be possibly found to be represented by some wild
derivatives, as well as by cultivated varieties.
A new exhaustive study on affinity relationships in cultivated citrus and
close relatives by Barrett and Rhodes (1976), using 146 characters of tree,
leaf, flower and fruit, points to only three true species in Eucitrus: citron (C.
medica), pummelo (C. maxima, formerly C. grandis) and C. reticulata.
Similar conclusions have been communicated by Scora (1975). The first
two species are strictly monoembryonic with only sexual offspring. In C.
reticulata both monoembryony and polyembryony are widespread. Stone et
al. (1973) report on a new species, C. halimii, from Malaya and peninsular
Thailand. From China, which is still potentially rich in Citrus resources,
C. daoxiamensis and C. mangshanensis, claimed as species, have been recently
described (Liu Gengfeng et al., 1990). Barrett and Rhodes (1976) postu-
late relationships indicating a probable origin of cultivated Citrus, and in a
few cases, between Citrus and related genera. Some of the affinity relation-
ships postulated are shown in Figure 2.8. Citrus biotype inter-
relationships have been recently reviewed by Scora (1988).
— — Close affinity
- Moderate affinity
C. aurantium Loose QffinHy
INN Intergroup affinity
I \
I C.sinensis C. parodist' — C.grandis
%%
/ « ''
C. reticulata X%
C. medica C. limon C. aurantifolia
Fortunella
X
Poncirus
Eremocitrus • Microcitrus
Figure 2.8 Affinity relationships between some Citrus species and
relatives, according to the Swingle classification (1943) and Barrett
and Rhodes (1976)
Both sweet orange and sour orange (as well as the Temple cultivar) are
considered by Barrett and Rhodes (1976) to be of C. reticulata genotype
introgressed with genes from C. grandis, now called C. maxima (Burm.)
Merr. (Scora and Nicolson, 1986). Tatum et al. (1974) present chemical
evidence that sweet orange (C. sinensis) has characteristics of both C.
reticulata and C. maxima. Grapefruit (C. paradisi, now also classified as
C. maxima var. racemosa) is presumably a mutant from pummelo or rather a
hybrid of pummelo (C. maxima). The opinion that grapefruit might have
arisen as a hybrid of pummelo and sweet orange has been put forward by
Swingle (1943), Robinson (1952), Albach and Redman (1969), Barrett
and Rhodes (1976) and Scora et al. (1982). Hybrids resembling grapefruit
in most aspects have been obtained by Spiegel-Roy and Vardi (un-
published) by crossing pummelo and Temple cv. Grapefruit has never
been found native in Asia. A study of the Caribbean 'forbidden fruit',
known as 'Shaddette' in the West Indies, has been recently made (Bow-
man and Gmitter, 1990). While grapefruit may have been described by
Hughes in 1750 the name itself was mentioned first at a later date, 1818
(Bowman and Gmitter, 1990).
Species of Eucitrus described by Swingle and Reece (1967) include the
monoembryonic C. indica, which possesses the characters of a wild species
prevalent in Assam, though the possibility of it being a hybrid cannot be
excluded. C. tachibana, found in Southern Japan, Ryukyu Islands and
Taiwan (Tanaka, 1922), rather resembles C. reticulata. It does not bear
edible fruit, but it has been part of some of the oldest Japanese traditions.
Since Swingle's classification, numerous studies have been carried out,
employing various techniques in an attempt to help to shed light on
species relationships. These include poly phenol oxidase catalyzed brown-
ing of young shoots (Esen and Soost, 1978) and seed teguments (Gogor-
cena and Ortiz, 1988), branching in juice vesicles (Tisserat et al., 1988),
root peroxidase isoenzymes (Button et al., 1976), leaf isozymes (Soost and
Torres, 1982; Hirai et al., 1986), fraction I protein in leaves (Handa et al.,
1986), leaf and rind oils (Malik etal, 1974), essential leaf oils (Scora et al.,
1969), long chain hydrocarbon profiles (Nagy and Nordby, 1972), the
already mentioned flavonoids (Albach and Redman, 1969; Tatum et al.,
1974), limonoids in seeds (Rouseffand Nagy, 1982) and polymethoxy-
flavones (Mizuno et al., 1991). More recently, use of RFLPs (restriction
fragment length polymorphisms) has further contributed to our under-
standing and interpretation (Roose, 1988). RFLPs reflect the location at
which DNA is cleaved by restriction enzymes (Botstein et al., 1980).
C. medica has been found relatively monomorphic for RFLPs, while
C. reticulata and C. maxima have been shown to be quite polymorphic
(Roose, 1988). Also, other taxa have high (>5O%) heterozygosity for
RFLPs, supporting the contention that they originated by hybridization.

In C. tachibana and C. indica, unique alleles appear at one or more RFLP
loci (Roose, 1988).
RFLP and RAPD (random amplified polymorphic DNA) can detect
differences at the DNA level. RAPD is a DNA polymorphism assay based
on the amplification of random DNA segments with single primers of
arbitrary nucleotide sequence (Williams et al., 1990). Polygenic relation-
ships in citrus as revealed by diversity of cytoplasmic genomes have been
also studied by RFLPs, using nine mitochondrial and one chloroplast
DNA probe/restriction enzyme combinations (Yamamoto et al., 1993).
DNA polymorphisms among mandarins were investigated by Omura
et al. (1993), using the polymerase chain reaction (PCR) developed by
Saiki et al. (1988). DNA fingerprinting has been used to distinguish
between citrus cultivars (Matsuyama et al., 1993) and within Poncirus
strains (Komatsu et al., 1993).
Studies on the plastome of Citrus (Green et al., 1986) indicate no
differences between plastomes of C. aurantium, C. grandis (C. maxima), C.
paradisi and C. limon. This would point to the monoembryonic, multi-
seeded C. maxima as the female parent of sour orange, grapefruit and
lemon. C. reticulata and C. medica, recognized as true species by Barrett and
Rhodes in addition to C. maxima, gave distinct plastome restriction
patterns. C. limon has been considered (Barrett and Rhodes, 1976) (Figure
2.8) to be a trihybrid involving C. maxima, C. medica and possibly Micro-
citrus. However, as all three postulated parents are monoembryonic,
origin of the poly embryonic lemon may be still unsolved. Citron and
pummelo have been found to contribute to its origin (Malik et al., 1974;
Green et al., 1986).
The chapter on Citrus and its relatives will be incomplete without
considering an additional subtribe, seemingly not closely related to the
other subtribes of Aurantioideae. The Balsamocitrinae, the hard-shelled
citroid fruit trees, have no pulp vesicles, but a hard, woody exocarp. They
have been considered a side branch paralleling Citrinae. Of the seven
genera belonging to the subtribe, four are found in south-eastern Asia
from India to Burma and Indochina, and three in tropical Africa. Their
ovaries have 6—20 locules with 6—16 ovules in each locule. The locules are
filled with a resinous gum. The seeds are wooly, covered with hair. The
subtribe has been divided into three groups with the following genera, A:
Swinglea, B: Aegle (Figure 2.9), Balsamocitrus, Afraegle, Aeglopsis, C: Feronia,
Feroniella. It has been speculated that Balsamocitrinae and Citrinae may have
evolved from a common ancestral form, but this has not been substanti-
ated. Feronia limonia, which is deciduous, is also grown for its fruit, for jelly
and chutney. Citrus has been grafted onto Swinglea, reaching a good size in
CITRUS AND ITS RELATIVES
warm soil. Aegle marmelos (Figure 2.9) yields the 'bael fruit' esteemed in
India. The twigs are dimorphic. The tree, which has deciduous leaves, has
some resistance to cold. Citrus has been grafted onto Feronia and onto
Feroniella.
Importance of citrus relatives

Few cultivated crop plants possess such a significant and varied group of
wild relatives as Citrus: in the genus Citrus itself, in closed related genera
and in closely related tribes. Citrus relatives exhibit a wide range of
adaptability to climatic and soil conditions, exemplified by the tolerance
to cold ofPoncirus, to boron by Severinia, to Phytophthora by Citropsis, and to
Figure 2.9 Aegle marmelos (courtesy Dr Roose)

HORTICULTURAL CLASSIFICATION OF CULTIVATED CITRUS 39
the burrowing nematode by Microcitrus, and by the adaptation to salt by

Eremocitrus. While it seems easier to exploit similar traits in the search for
further rootstocks than in that for new citrus cultivars, progress in somatic
hybridization and the advent of genetic engineering will facilitate the
future use of the Citrus relatives more than by the use of breeding efforts by
hybridization only.
Large areas of the Monsoon region and certain areas of tropical Africa
have been inadequately explored for Citrus relatives. As plants become
adapted to special environmental conditions over a very long period, it is
reasonable to expect that certain wild relatives of Citrus will possess
valuable physiological peculiarities. If successfully conserved, wild relat-
ives will not only be used in future breeding efforts aimed at solving
problems as yet unrecognized, but will also be used as study and research
material for elucidating some of the difficulties encountered in the phy-
logeny and taxonomy of Citrus.
Horticultural classification of
cultivated citrus
All commercially used scion and rootstock cultivars belong to the genus
Citrus, except kumquats, Fortunella spp., and trifoliate orange, Poncirus
trifoliata, which is used as a rootstock only.
Originally, citrus trees were grown as seedlings, and in some cases from
air layers, but today most cultivars are budded onto rootstocks (see
Chapters 5 and 6). Rootstocks affect yield and fruit quality as well as
tolerance to biotic (viruses, pests and diseases) and abiotic (cold, drought,
salt) stress. Choice of rootstock will also depend on compatibility with
particular scion cultivars.
Sweet oranges (Citrus sinensis) can be placed into four fairly distinctive
groups.
1 Navel oranges. This is the most important group for fresh fruit. Navel
oranges have the prominent distinctive feature ofa small, 'secondary'
fruit embedded in the apex of the main fruit. Worldwide expansion of
this type started after budwood was sent from Bahia, Brazil to the US
Department ofAgriculture in 1870. Since then numerous early- and
late-ripening mutants ofNavel have been discovered and propagated.
2 Common oranges (also known as 'blond' oranges). These include
Valencia, used for fresh fruit and processing, Shamouti, with its
typical form and flavour, and Pera, Hamlin and Pineapple, grown
mainly for processing.
3 Pigmented oranges, with anthocyanin in the rind and juice, known

as 'blood oranges'. The best-known are Moro, Tarocco, and
Sanguinelli.
4 Acidless or sugar oranges, with very low acidity in the fruit (about
0.2%), called Sukkari in Egypt, de Nice in France.
There are several putative natural hybrids between orange and man-
darin (C. reticulata). Their origin has not been ascertained. Some of the
best known are Temple orange, Iyokan, Ortanique. Similar types have
been produced for processing by hybridization, with an emphasis on
orange characteristics.
Sour orange (C. aurantium) is still widely used as a rootstock, in spite of the
high sensitivity of trees grafted on it to tristeza virus. Sour oranges are
highly bitter, and contain neohesperidin. Sevillano sour orange fruit is
mainly used for processing intornarmalade. Flowers of sour orange and of
special selections are used for the production of oil of neroli (for perfumes).
A hybrid of sour orange, bergamot, is grown for its distinctively perfumed
oil and for scenting tea. Special sour orange types, such as the Chinotto,
are grown as ornamentals.
Mandarins (mainly C. reticulata) probably originated in south-west
China, and they may have been cultivated in China for several thousand
years. From the tenth century AD they were widely cultivated in Japan.
Cultivation on a world scale started only in the nineteenth and twentieth
century, achieving great prominence in Spain. Satsuma, from Japan, and
Ponkan, from several places in Asia, were widely adopted considerably
earlier. Mandarins, in Spain, have attained prominence since the 1950s.
The name tangerine has often been used synonymously with mandarin,
especially in the USA. Mandarins are a most varied group and certain
authors have assigned species names to the different groups. They have
been classified by Hodgson into five groups:
1 Satsuma (unshu mikan), also classified as Citrus unshiu.
2 Mediterranean mandarin, also classified as C. deliciosa.
3 King mandarin (C. nobilis Loureiro).
4 Common mandarins (C. reticulata).
5 Small-fruited mandarins.
Numerous mutants of Satsuma, some of them of nucellar origin, have
been discovered in Japan and Spain. Numerous mutants of Clementine,
all of them bud mutants, have also been discovered and propagated.
Some explanations have been offered on the origin of the Clementine, a
most widely grown seedless mandarin. According to one, it resulted from
a cross between the Mediterranean mandarin and pollen from an orna-
mental sour orange (Granito), discovered in Algeria around 1890. Some
HORTICULTURAL CLASSIFICATION OF CULTIVATED CITRUS 41
authorities believe it to be identical to a variety known as the Canton

mandarin in China. Samaan (1982) points to Baladi mandarin or possibly
Baladi Blood orange as its seed parent.
Clementine is self-incompatible, and in the presence of pollen donors
from other clones the fruit becomes very seedy. It has, however, consider-
able parthenocarpic capacity.
A widely grown mandarin is Ponkan, of very large significance in India,
China, the Philippines and Brazil.
A fairly large group of mandarin hybrids has been found and propa-
gated, and also produced by breeding. These are treated in commerce in a
manner similar to mandarin or 'easy peeling fruit'. Those originating
from a cross between grapefruit and mandarin are called 'tangelos'
(Minneola, Orlando). Some are presumed hybrids between mandarin
and sweet orange (tangors) and some cultivars widely grown in Japan
may have originated as hybrids between pummelo (C. maxima) and
C. reticulata.
Several mandarin type cultivars, from breeding, are backcrosses of
tangelos (grapefruit X mandarin hybrids) to mandarins, mostly Clemen-
tine.
Grapefruit probably originated from a natural cross between pummelo
as a seed parent and sweet orange or some other similar parent as pollen
donor. It has achieved prominence in the twentieth century as fresh fruit
and for processing. It is not clear whether the name was given because the
flavour resembles the grape or, more probably, because the fruits are
borne in clusters, contrasting with the single-borne fruit of the pummelo.
Pigmented grapefruits deriving their colour from lycopene have become
prominent and are now often preferred to white skinned and fleshed
grapefruit for fresh fruit. Pigmented varieties originated in Texas and
Florida. However, Marsh Seedless (white) is still the most important
grapefruit universally. Pigmented cultivars such as Ray Ruby, Star Ruby
and, recently, Rio Red increase in importance (Saunt, 1990).
The pummelo, sometimes referred to as 'shaddock', is a typically large
sized tropical citrus fruit. It is either grouped into two classes, white and
pigmented, or according to the country where the cultivars were de-
veloped - Thailand, China and Indonesia. Pummeloes show an enormous
variation in fruit size. Low-acid pummeloes, similar to low-acid oranges,
also exist and have proven to be most valuable germ plasm. Pummelo is
self incompatible and hybridizes readily, and many different varieties
have arisen.
A new type of fruit has resulted from a cross between acidless pummelo
and grapefruit (Soost and Cameron, 1980, 1985). The varieties are called
'Oroblanco' and 'Melogold' and their fruit has low acidity.
Table 2.3 Some well known cultivars of Citrus
Orange Mandarin Mandarin type Tangelos Grapefruit Pummelo Lemon Kumquat

fruit, tangor (grapefruit X
mandarin)
Bahianinha Avana Ellendale Orlando Duncan Banpeiyu Eureka Marumi
Hamlin Clementine Iyokan Minneola Marsh seedless Chandler Femminello Meiwa
Maltaise demi- Cravo King Seminole Star Ruby Goliath Fino Nagami
sanguine Dancy Kiyomi Natsudaidai (pummelo Hirado Genoa
Moro Emperor Murcott X mandarin) Kae Panne Interdonato
Navel Encore Ortanique Hassaku (pummelo X Kao Phuang Lamas
Pera Fortune Temple tangelo) Mato Lapithkiotiki
Pineapple Fairchild Oroblanco (pummelo Pandan Bangi Lisbon
Sanguinelli Fremont X grapefruit) Shatinyu Monachello
Shamouti Imperial Melogold Thong Dee Villafranca
Succari Kinnow
Tarocco Nova
Tomango Ponkan
Valencia Satsuma
Tankan
Numerous mutants and nucellar selections have assumed great significance and expansion; best known are Atwood, Fisher, Navelina,
Newhall, Navelate, Palmer, Summerfield, Lane's Navel, Leng (from Navel); Marisol, Arrufatina, Oroval, Nules, Hernandina, Nour
(from Clementine); Miyamoto Wase, Ueno Wase, Yamakana Wase, Clausellina, Miyagawa Wase, Okitsu Wase, Hayashi Unshu,
Owari Unshu, Aoshima Unshu (from Satsuma); Ruby Red (from pink Marsh grapefruit); Henderson, Ray Ruby, Rio Red (from Ruby
Red), Flame (from Henderson).
RECOMMENDED READING 43
Lemon has been considered a trihybrid (Barrett and Rhodes, 1976). It

has not been found growing wild, but similar natural hybrids are in-
digenous to Punjab. It is rather difficult to identify fruit of a particular
cultivar with certainty because the range of fruit shape from different
'flushes' of growth of the same cultivar varies often as much as between
cultivars.
A distinction is made between lemon cultivars such as Eureka and
Lisbon, and the Italian lemon cultivars (mainly Femminello). The main
Spanish lemons are Fino and Verna. Certain lemons may be hybrids
between lemon and citron. Another lemon (Meyer) is low acid and rather
resembles an orange in shape.
Limes include both acid and sweet ('acidless') cultivars. Sour limes
consist of small-fruited Indian, West Indian or Mexican lime (C. auran-
tifolia) and large-fruited Tahiti or Persian lime (C. latifolia). Bigeneric
cultivars (lime X kumquat) are also known.
The citron {Citrus medico) was considered to be the only citrus fruit
known to the Greeks, Hebrews and Romans. Citron fruits are highly
variable in size, and the fruits often have a persistent style. They are used
in rituals and in the production of candied peel. For Jewish religious
rituals the fruit has to be unblemished, with a persistent style and borne
on a tree raised from seed or a cutting.
A few cultivars of the cold-hardy Fortunella (kumquat) are known, while
one cultivar is grown as an ornamental. Limequats resulted from crosses
between the sour Mexican lime and kumquat. Orangequats and trig-
eneric citrangequats are also known. A list of some well-known cultivars of
Citrus is given in Table 2.3.
The trifoliate orange (Poncirus) is important as a rootstock. Some of its
bigeneric hybrids, citranges (Poncirus X orange), and citrumelo (Poncirus
X grapefruit), are valuable rootstocks. Combinations approaching
edibility have been evolved from crosses of Poncirus X grapefruit Fj with
orange (Barrett, 1990).
Recommended reading
Hodgson, R. W. (1967). Horticultural varieties of citrus. In The Citrus
Industry, Vol. 1, ed. W. Reuther, H. J. Webber and L. D. Batchelor,
pp. 431-591. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of
California.
Saunt,J. (1990). Citrus Varieties of the World. Norwich, England: Sinclair
International. 126 pp.
Swingle, W. T. and Reece, P. C. (1967). The botany of Citrus and its wild
relatives. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. 1, ed. W. Reuther, H. J. Webber
and L. D. Batchelor, pp. 190-430. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural

Sciences, University of California.
Sykes, S. R. (1989). Overview of the family Rutaceae. In Citrus Breeding
Workshop, ed. R. R. Walker, pp. 93-100. Adelaide, Australia: CSIRO.
Tanaka, T. (1954). Species Problem in Citrus (Revisio aurantiacearum IX)
Jap. Soc. Prom. Sci. Tokyo: Ueno. 152 pp.
Literature cited
Albach, R. F. and Redman, G. H. (1969). Composition and inheritance
of flavanones in citrus fruit. Phytochemistry, 8: 127—43.
Barrett, H. C. (1978). Intergeneric hybridization of Citrus and other
genera in citrus variety improvement. Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture 1977,
ed. W. Grierson, pp. 586-9. Lake Alfred, FL: ISC.
Barrett, H. C. (1990). US 119 an intergeneric hybrid citrus scion
breeding line. HortScience, 25: 1670—1.
Barrett, H. C. and Rhodes, A. M.'(i976). A numerical taxonomic study
of affinity relationships in cultivated Citrus and its close relations. Syst.
Bot., 1: 105-36.
Bitters, W. P., Cole, D. A. and Bruscan, A. (1969). The citrus relatives
as citrus rootstocks. Proc. First Int. Citrus Symp., ed. H. D. Chapman,
Vol. 1, pp. 411-15. Riverside: University of California.
Botstein, D., White, R. L., Skolnick, M. H. and Davis, R. W. (1980).
Construction of a genetic map in man using restriction fragment length
polymorphism. Am.J. Hum. Genet., 32: 314-31.
Bowman, K. D. and Gmitter, F. G. J r (1990). Caribbean forbidden fruit:
Grapefruit's missing link with the past and bridge to the future? Fruit
Var.J., 44:41-4-
Button, J., Vardi, A. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1976). Root peroxidase
isoenzymes as an aid in Citrus breeding and taxonomy. Theor. Appl.
Genet., 47: 119-23.
Cooper, W. C. and Chapot, H. (1977). Fruit production — with special
emphasis on fruit for processing. In Citrus Science and Technology, Vol. 2,
ed. A. Nagy, P. E. Shaw and M. K. Veldhuis, pp. 1-24. Westport,
CT: Tel Avi Publ. Co.
Engler, A. (1896). Rutaceae. In Die naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien, ed. A.
Engler and K. Prantl, Vol. 3, No. 4, pp. 95-201. Leipzig: Engelmann.
Engler, A. (1931). Rutaceae. In A. Engler and K. Prantl. Die naturlichen
Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd edn., pp. 187-359. Leipzig: Engelmann.
Esen, A. and Soost, R. K. (1978). Separation of nucellar and zygotic
citrus seedlings by use of polyphenol oxidase-catalyzed browning. Proc.
Int. Soc. Citriculture 1977, ed. W. Grierson, Vol. 2, pp. 616-18. Orlando,
FL: ISC.
Gogorcena, Y. and Ortiz, J. M. (1988). Seed teguments as an aid in
citrus chemotaxonomy. J. Hort. Sci., 63: 687-94.
Green, R. M., Vardi, A. and Galun, E. (1986). The plastome of Citrus.
Physical map variation among Citrus cultivars and species, and
comparison with related genera. Theor. Appl. Genet., 72: 170-7.
Handa, T., Ishizawa, Y. and Oogaki, C. (1986). Phylogenetic study of
LITERATURE CITED 45
fraction I protein in the genus Citrus and its close related genera. Japan
J. Genet., 61; 15-24.
Hirai, M., Kozaki, I. and Kajiura, I. (1986). Isozyme analysis and
phylogenetic relationship of citrus. Japan J. Breed., 36: 377-89.
Hodgson, R. W. (1961). Taxonomy and nomenclature in Citrus. Int. Org.
Citrus Virol. Proc, 2: 1-7.
Jones, D. T. (1989). Progress in taxonomic research on the Auran-
tioideae of Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the FAO-UNDP Asian
Citrus Rehabilitation Conference, July 1989, Malang, Indonesia.
Komatsu, A., Akihama, T., Hidaka, T. and Omura, M. (1993).
Identification of Poncirus strains by DNA fingerprinting. In Techniques
on Gene Diagnosis and Breeding by Fruit Trees, ed. T. Hayashi, M. Omura
and N. S. Scott, pp. 88-95. Japan: FTRS.
Linnaeus, C. (1753). Species Plantarum. 2 vols. Stockholm.
Liu Gengfeng, He Shanwen and Li Wenbin (1990). Two new species of
Citrus in China. Ada Bot. Yunnanica, 12: 287—9.
Malik, M. N., Scora, R. W. and Soost, R. K. (1974). Studies on the
origin of the lemon. Hilgardia, 42: 361-82.
Matsuyama, T., Omura, M. and Akihama, T. (1993). DNA
fingerprinting in Citrus cultivars. In Techniques on Gene Diagnosis of
Breeding Fruit Trees, ed. T. Hayashi, M. Omura and N. S. Scott,
pp. 26-30. Japan: FTRS.
Mizuno, M., Linuma M., Ohara, M., Tanaka, T. and Iwamasa, M.
(1991). Chemotaxonomy of the genes Citrus based on
polymethoxyflavones. Chem. Pharm. Bull., 39: 945—9.
Nagy, S. and Nordby, H. E. (1972). Saturated and mono-unsaturated
long-chain hydrocarbon profiles of lipids from orange, grapefruit,
mandarin and lemon juice sacs. Lipids, 7: 666-70.
Omura, M., Hidaka, T., Nesumi, H., Yoshida T. and Nakamura, I.
(1993). PCR markers for Citrus identification and mapping. In
Techniques on Gene Diagnosis and Breeding in Fruit Trees, ed. T. Hayashi,
M. Omura and N. S. Scott, pp. 66-73. Japan: FTRS.
Robinson, T. R. (1952). Grapefruit and pummelo. Econ. Bot., 6., 228—45.
Roose, M. L. (1988). Isozymes and DNA restriction fragment length
polymorphisms in a citrus breeding and systematics. In Proc. Sixth Int.
Citrus Congr., ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, Vol. I, pp. 155-65.
Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban Publishers; Weikersheim, Germany:
Margraf Scientific Books.
Rouseff, R. L. and Nagy, S. (1982). Distribution of limonoids in Citrus
seeds. Phytochemistry, 21: 85-90.
Saiki, R. K., Gelfand, D. H., Staffel, S., Scharf, S. J., Higuchi, R., Horn,
G. T., Mullis, K. B. and Erlich, H. A. (1988). Primer directed amplifi-
cation of DNA with a thermostable DNA polymerase. Science, 239:
487-91.
Samaan, L. G. (1982). Studies on the origin of Clementine tangerine
{Citrus reticulata Blanco). Euphytica, 31: 167-73.
Saunt, J. (1990). Citrus Varieties of the World. Norwich, England: Sinclair
International. 126 pp.
Scora, R. W. (1975). On the history and origin of citrus. Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club, 102: 369-75.
Scora, R. W. (1988). Biochemistry, taxonomy and evolution of modern
cultivated citrus. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr., ed. R. Goren and K.
Mendel, Vol. I, pp. 277-89. Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban

Publishers; Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Scora, R. W. and Nicolson, D. H. (1986). The correct name for the
Shaddock, Citrus maxima, not C. grandis (Rutaceae). Taxon, 35: 592—5.
Scora, R. W., Duesch, G. and England, A. B. (1969). Essential leaf oils in
representatives of the Aurantioideae (Rutaceae). Am. J. Bot., 56: 1094-102.
Scora, R. W., Kumamto, J., Soost, R. K. and Nauer, M. (1982).
Contribution to the origin of the grapefruit, Citrus paradisi (Rutaceae).
Syst. Bot., 7: 170-7.
Soost, R. K. and Cameron, J. W. (1980). Oroblanco a triploid pummelo
- grapefruit hybrid. HortScience, 15: 667-9.
Soost, R. K. and Cameron, J. W. (1985). Melogold a triploid pummelo—
grapefruit hybrid. HortScience, 20: 1134-5.
Soost, R. K. and Torres, A. M. (1982). Leaf isozymes as genetic markers
in Citrus. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture ig8i, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 7—10.
Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Stebbins, G. K. Jr (1950). Variation and Evolution in Plants. New York:
Columbia University Press. 643 pp.
Stone, B. C , Lowry, J. B., Scora, R. W. and Kwiton, J. (1973). Citrus
halimii: a new species from Malaya and Peninsular Thailand.
Biotropica, 5: 102-10.
Swingle, W. T. (1932). Neophyosis or rejuvenescence of nucellar bud
seedlings in Citrus. Am.J. Bot., 19: 839. (Abstract.)
Swingle, W. T. (1943). The botany of Citrus and its wild relatives of orange
subfamily (family Rutaceae, subfamily Aurantioideae). In The Citrus
Industry, Vol. I, ed. H. J. Webber and L. D. Batchelor, pp. 128-474.
Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of California.
Swingle, W. T. and Reece, P. C. (1967). The botany of Citrus and its wild
relatives. In The Citrus Industry I, ed. W. Reuther, H. J. Webber and L.
D. Batchelor, pp. 190-430. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences,
Sykes, S. R. (1993). Evaluation of germplasm for Citrus breeding in
Australia. In Techniques on Gene Diagnosis and Breeding in Fruit Trees, ed.
T. Hayashi, M. Omura and N. S. Scott, pp. 219-30. Japan: FTRS.
Tanaka, T. (1922). Citrus fruits of Japan; with notes on their history and
the origin of varieties through bud variation. J. Hered., 13: 243-53.
Tanaka, T. (1954). Species Problem in Citrus (Revisio aurantiacearum IX)
Japan Soc. Prom. Sci. Tokyo: Ueno. 152 pp.
Tanaka, T. (1961). Citrologia Semi Centennial Commemoration Papers on Citrus
Studies. Osaka: Citrologia Supporting Foundation. 114 pp.
Tatum, J. H., Berry, R. E. and Hearn, C. J. (1974). Characterization of
Citrus cultivars and separation of nucellar and zygotic seedlings by
thin-layer chromatography. Proc. Fla. State Hort. Soc, 87: 75-81.
Tisserat, B., Jones, D. and Galletta, P. D. (1988). Natural branching in
Citrus juice vesicles. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 113: 957—60.
Williams, J. G. K., Kubelik, A. R., Livak, K. J., Rafalski, J. A. and
Tingey, S. V. (1990). DNA polymorphisms amplified by arbitrary
primers are useful as genetic markers. Nucleic Acid. Res., 18: 6531-5.
Yamamoto, M., Kobayashi, S., Nakamura, Y. and Yamada, Y. (1993).
Phylogenic relationships of Citrus revealed by diversity of cytoplasmic
genomes. In Techniques on Gene Diagnosis and Breeding in Fruit Trees, ed.
T. Hayashi, M. Omura and N. S. Scott, pp. 39-46. Japan: FTRS.
3
The vegetative Citrus tree:
development and function
Introduction
F O R A G O M P R E H E N S I V E description of the vegetative Citrus tree it is not
enough to provide a structural description of the basic organ units.
Attention must also be paid to physiological activity, at the organ level as
well as at the whole-plant level. Environmental, eco-physiological aspects
of tree activity must also be considered if a broader understanding of
citrus tree behavior is to be achieved.
Citrus trees belong to the 'evergreens', which do not shed their leaves
during the fall. The evergreen habit has important consequences for leaf
longevity and physiological activity, which must be reflected in leaf design
and structure. In the absence of fall abscission the longevity of leaves may
extend to a whole year and beyond. The year-round presence of leaves
enables uninterrupted, day-by-day photosynthetic activity, and thus a
continuous supply of photosynthates. However, in subtropical climate
zones winter temperatures might be quite low so that photosynthetic
gains during winter are lowered. The evergreen habit may have signifi-
cant implications with regard to the role of nutrient reserves, particularly
during springtime. Whereas deciduous trees are totally dependent for
early spring growth upon their carbohydrate reserves, evergreens like
citrus may at least partly rely on the supply of photosynthate from the
previous season's foliage. The evergreen character also has far-reaching
consequences for the annual cycle of flowering and fruiting, as will be
discussed in Chapter 4. While keeping these traits in mind, we may now
proceed with a discussion of the structure and function of citrus tree
organs.
[47]
48 VEGETATIVE DEVELOPMENT AND FUNCTION
Seed and seedling

The mature citrus seed consists of one or more embryos, enveloped by two
seed coats. The outer seed coat (testa) is tough and woody, grayish-white
to cream. In some cultivars it extends beyond the embryo to form a beak-
like structure (Figure 3.1). The inner seed coat (tegmen) is a thin
membrane, formed essentially from the inner integument of the ovule, and
also containing remnants of the nucellus and the endosperm (Schneider,
1968). The tegmen has a characteristic light-brown to reddish-purple
color. The chalazal spot has a distinct, slightly different color (Figure 3.1),
which may be used as a taxonomic character. Most of the volume of the
mature embryo is taken up by the cotyledons, which are creamy-white in
most cultivars, and greenish in C. reticulata and most of its hybrids (Frost
and Soost, 1968). In polyembryonic seeds the cotyledons often vary in size
and some of the embryos may be small, with poorly developed cotyledons.
The rudimentary plumule and radicle lie between the bases of the
cotyledons, close to the micropylar end of the seed through which the
radicle will emerge.
Germination of citrus is hypogeous. The radicle produces a strong,
fleshy taproot. Secondary roots appear after the taproot has reached 8—
10 cm and the first pair of true leaves had developed (Figure 3.2). In cases
of more than one embryo present the course of germination may be
somewhat obstructed (Figure 3.2).
Figure 3.1 Seed of sour orange {Citrus aurantium); the chalazal end
up, the micropylar down (x2). Right, with both seed coats; note the
'beak' shaped micropylar end of the testa. Middle, without testa; note
the color of the tegmen and the distinct chalazal spot. Left, without
seed coats, the cotyledons exposed
SHOOT DEVELOPMENT 49
Figure 3.2 A monoembryonic seedling (right) and three poly-

embryonic seedlings (left) of sour orange (C. aurantium), two to three
weeks after emergence. Note the abnormalities in root development
in polyembryonic seedlings
Citrus seeds have a high lipid content and are, therefore, sensitive to
excessive drying. About 20 days may elapse between sowing and emer-
gence at an optimum temperature of 30 °C, while up to 80 days may be
required at i5°C (Davies and Albrigo, 1994). Removal of the testa
enhances germination considerably.
Sowing is practiced mainly with rootstock cultivars which are grown in
nurseries and prepared for grafting. The rate of seedling development
varies considerably among cultivars and is greatly dependent upon
temperature, soil type, irrigation and, particularly, nitrogen fertilization.
Citrus seedlings are highly juvenile, much more so than rooted cuttings
or other vegetatively propagated plants. Juvenility is generally associated
with inability to flower, but the juvenile growth habit is revealed also in
upright, unbranched growth, abundance of thorns, and in certain
cultivars (e.g. Shamouti orange) by very large leaves. It is not uncommon
to find in young orchard trees parts of the canopy which are still juvenile
while others have already acquired a mature appearance.
Shoot development
Shoot growth, occurs in most types of citrus in several well-defined waves
(flushes). Under cool climatic conditions only two flushes appear
VEGETATIVE DEVELOPMENT AND FUNCTION
annually, while three to five flushes occur in warmer, subtropical

regions. Under wet, tropical conditions shoot growth occurs uninterrup-
tedly, throughout the year, without distinct flushes. Lemons, citrons and
acid limes retain their tropical nature even in cooler climates and new
shoots emerge year-round. The spring flush is the most important one,
containing both vegetative and reproductive shoots (Figure 3.3). The
midsummer and subsequent flushes are generally vegetative, with fewer
but longer, vigorously growing shoots and larger leaves. As trees get older,
the spring flush comprises mainly short, reproductive shoots (leafy and
leafless inflorescences, Figure 3.3, see also Chapter 4). For its vegetative
growth the tree is dependent upon the summer flushes.
The elongation of vegetative shoots comes to an end through shoot-tip
abscission, a phenomenon also known in other tree species (Kozlowski,
1964). Shoot tips about to abscise may be recognized by their light, yellow
appearance (Figure 3.4).
Figure 3.3 Drawing of spring flush of Shamouti orange (C. sinensis),

with vegetative shoot (A), leafy inflorescences (B) and leafless
inflorescences (C)
SHOOT DEVELOPMENT
Figure 3.4 Summer flush of Shamouti orange (C. sinensis). Note the
appearance of the shoot tip, which is on the verge of abscission. Also
note the 'ridges' formed along the stem, in a continuation of the leaf
petioles
The growth of a new flush originates from an axillary bud close to the
top and is, therefore, at a slight angle to the previous one (Figure 3.5). The
ensuing sympodial zig-zag pattern is eventually obscured as the stem
increases in diameter. Shoot-tip abscission does not normally occur in
Figure 3.5 Emergence of the summer flush in Marsh seedless

grapefruit (C. paradisi). Note that the new shoot develops at a slight
angle to the older shoot
lemon; very long, upright vegetative shoots are not uncommon, therefore,
in lemon trees.
The newly forming stem is green and tender, with a prominent ridge
extending below the base of each petiole (Figure 3.4). The ridges cause the
young stems to be triangular in cross-section (Figure 3.6), but stems
eventually become round when secondary thickening takes over. De-
velopment of the vascular systems in citrus stems has been described in
detail by Schneider (1968). The wood of citrus belongs to the diffuse
porous type and is rather dense and hard. Detailed mathematical analysis
of the growth of the trunk and branches of grapefruit trees was conducted
by Turrell et al. (1980).
Leaves are arranged spirally around the stem, and the phyllotaxy of
most Citrus species, as well as that of Poncirus and Fortunella, is 3/8. The
phyllotaxy of pummelo and grapefruit has been found to be 2/5
(Schneider, 1968). The direction of spirality is reversed with each growth
flush (Schroeder, 1953).
An axillary bud occurs in the axil of each citrus leaf (Figure 3.4). The
axillary bud consists of an apical meristem, covered by several prophylls
(bud scales). Accessory buds develop in the axils of the prophylls; thus,
multiple buds are present in the axils of leaves (Figure 3.7). Axillary
thorns may subtend the buds, occurring opposite the first prophyll
(Figure 3.8). Thorns are particularly prominent in juvenile, vigorously
growing shoots.
The apparently simple leaf of citrus is in reality a compound unifoliate
leaf. It represents the terminal leaflet of a compound leaf like that of some
distant relatives of Citrus (e.g. Citropsis, Figure 2.2). The leaf of Poncirus
trifoliata (Figure 2.7) may represent an intermediate phylogenetic stage
between a pinnately compound leaf and a unifoliate leaf like that of Citrus,
where the only trace of the ancestral form is the presence of a joint between
the petiole and the blade. In citron (C. medico) the petioles are not clearly
articulated with the leaf blade.
In most Citrus species the petioles are winged (Figure 3.8). Grapefruit
and pummelo petiole wings are large, those of sweet orange are smaller
and petioles of lemon leaves are without wings. Within each species,
larger petiole wings are associated with juvenile growth.
Citrus leaves start their expansion before the termination of stem
elongation. The leaf, which is initially light green, reaches 80% of its full
size within 1—2 months and then turns dark green and leathery. The dry
matter content, which is about 29% in young, fully expanded leaves,
increases up to 45% in hardened, 1-year-old leaves. This includes large
amounts of cell wall materials as well as starch and other reserve carbo-
hydrates. Calcium oxalate and flavanoids are also regular constituents of
Figure 3.6 Upper, cross section of young, triangular shoot from the
summer flush of Shamouti orange (C. sinensis) as viewed by SEM.
Lower, detail, showing the young cambium tissue between the
phloem and the xylem. Note the presence of oil glands along the
epidermis
citrus leaves. Stomata are present mainly at the abaxial, lower surface of
leaves (400 to 700 per mm 2 ). Leaves acquire photosynthetic competence
rather slowly and start exporting only after all leaves of the shoot are fully
expanded. Maximum photosynthetic rates are attained at the age of 3—4
months and some decline in activity has been observed from 6 months on
(Fishier, 1985). Leaves remain active, however, until they drop and die,
which may take more than two years. Sun and shade leaves differ in
Figure 3.7 A longitudinal section through an axillary bud of Shamouti

orange (C. sinensis) as viewed by SEM. The major axillary bud is to the
left. Accessory buds covered with prophylls are to the right
structure, composition and physiological activity (Monselise, 1951).

Syvertsen (1984) has shown, however, that upon transfer to a different
light environment, even mature, fully expanded leaves undergo structural
and physiological light acclimation changes.
Orange leaf abscission takes place throughout the year. Most intensive
drop occurs during the spring blossoming period, including old as well as
very young current-season leaves. A second, prolonged period of leaf
abscission occurs during the fall (Erickson and Brannaman, i960).
Leaf abscission normally takes place at the abscission zone in the base
of the petiole but under certain types of stress, separation occurs at the
junction between the petiole and leaf blade. Hormonal and physiological
aspects of citrus leaf abscission have been discussed recently by Goren
(1993) (see also fruit abscission in Chapter 4).
Leaf activity
Citrus belong to C 3 plants, with photosynthetic rates lower than those of
C 4 plants. Even among the C 3 group citrus are in the low activity range
(together with other tropical and subtropical trees), being considerably
Figure 3.8 Shoot explants of sour orange (C. aurantium) (left) and
Palestine sweet lime (C. limettoides) (right) (x0.5). Note the
developed petiole wings in sour orange and the absence of wings in
sweet lime. Axillary buds and thorns are shown
LEAF ACTIVITY 57
lower than annual crop plants and lower still compared with deciduous
fruit plants such as apple and grape (Kriedemann, 1971).
Assimilation rates of 4 to 8 umol CO 2 m~ 2 s" 1 seem realistic under
optimal field conditions; higher rates are frequently obtained in green-
house experiments. Low assimilation rates of citrus are accompanied by
low rates of transpiration and extreme sensitivity to moisture deficit
(Kriedemann and Barrs, 1981).
Figure 3.9 records a typical daily course of photosynthetic and trans-
pirational leaf activity, on the eastern and western side of two adjacent
grapefruit trees. Solar irradiation peaks are on the eastern side during late
EAST WEST
08 10 12 14 16 08 10 12 14 16
LOCAL TIME
Figure 3.9 Daily course of leaf activity on the eastern (EAST) and
western (WEST) side of two adjacent Marsh seedless grapefruit
(C. paradisi) trees, recorded on September 19, 1979. PAR, photo-
synthetically active radiation; RH, relative humidity; VPD, vapor
pressure deficit; POT, potential. Redrawn from Fishier (1985)
morning and on the western side in the early afternoon. Correspondingly,

the highest photosynthetic rates are reached in the eastern side between
0900 and 1200 and in the west between 1200 and 1400. Morning activity
rates are generally somewhat higher than afternoon rates (Fishier, 1985).
Photosynthetic activity of citrus saturates at relatively low light intensities
of 600 to 700 PAR (Syvertsen, 1984; Vu and Yelenosky, 1988), which is
about 30% of full sunlight. However, in the orchard these PAR levels are
attained only for a few hours and only in external layers of the canopy. In
shaded portions of the canopy of certain cultivars (e.g. Marsh grapefruit)
light intensities may be less than 1% of full sunlight (Monselise, 1951).
The spectral composition of the light filtered through several leaf layers is
also different from that of original sunlight. This variability in exposure of
the leaves to light makes it difficult to provide reliable, whole-tree
irradiation estimates. The daily course of transpiration (Figure 3.9) does
not seem to be closely linked to solar irradiation but rather to leaf
temperature and leaf water potential. Figure 3.9 shows the occurrence of
cyclic oscillations in photosynthesis and transpiration. Such oscillations
have been recorded initially under controlled growth conditions by
Kriedemann (1968) and then under field conditions by Levy and
Kaufmann (1976) but their physiological significance is still not properly
understood. These oscillations present another serious problem of at-
tempts to integrate the photosynthetic activity over time, at the single leaf
as well as at the whole-tree level.
Although citrus trees thrive in hot, dry environments, leaf photo-
synthesis has a relatively low temperature optimum (Kriedemann, 1968).
Temperatures of 25 to 3O°C are optimal, temperatures of 35°C and above
definitely reduce photosynthetic activity. Extremely high light intensities,
as those occurring in subtropical desert areas, cause leaf temperatures to
rise considerably beyond the ambient temperature, due to insufficient
evaporative cooling (Syvertsen and Lloyd, 1994). This rise in leaf
temperature may also be involved in high-irradiation damage to the
photosynthetic apparatus, which has recently been observed in citrus
leaves.
Moisture stress is frequently encountered in natural habitats as well as
in commercial citrus groves. Soil water deficits result in stomatal closure
followed by severe inhibition of photosynthesis, presumably involving
impairment of the ribulose bisphosphate carboxylase system (Vu and
Yelenoksi, 1988, 1989). Increases in the leaf-to-air vapor pressure deficit
(VPD), as observed under low relative humidities, are closely correlated
with decreases in stomatal aperture and reduction of photosynthesis
(Khairi and Hall, 1976; Kriedemann and Barrs, 1981). The sensitivity of
the stomatal apparatus to water deficits may represent an evolutionary
LEAF ACTIVITY 59
adaptation towards water conservation (Syvertsen and Lloyd, 1994).

Midday depression of transpiration and photosynthesis has been ob-
served during hot summer days in the orchard (Oppenheimer and
Mendel, 1934; Sinclair and Allen, 1982). The midday stomatal closure
might be associated with an upsurge in VPD but perhaps also with
transient leaf water deficits, resulting from difficulties in supplying suffi-
cient soil water to satisfy the high evaporative demands. Under pro-
longed, severe water stress stomata open in the morning for a short while
and then close for the rest of the day (Mendel, 1951).
As already mentioned, integration of the photosynthetic activity of a
whole tree is a complex assignment. A first step in this direction has been
the assessment of the photosynthetic area of trees by Turrell (1961). In his
pioneering study Turrell determined the total leaf area and crown surface
area for Valencia orange trees of different ages. In trees of 6 years and
older the crown surface represented about 32% of the total leaf area,
indicating considerable light interception. When transformed into the
current leaf area index (LAI), TurrelPs data suggest LAI of 8-15 for
Valencia orange. Values of 4.5—11.8 were obtained for other cultivars by
Jahn (1979) and Cohen (1984). These values are much higher than those
reported for deciduous fruit trees (Jackson, 1980). Integration of whole-
tree photosynthetic activity may be obtained by modern computer simu-
lation modeling. The construction of such models takes into account light-
saturated photosynthetic rates and seasonal canopy light interception as
well as solar radiation and temperature inputs (De Jong and Grossman,
1994). Early models of citrus' photosynthesis have been discussed by
Syvertsen and Lloyd (1994).
The export of photosynthate from source leaves of citrus is extremely
slow as compared with herbaceous species, and so is the phloem trans-
location rate. This has been repeatedly shown by 14 CO 2 labeling tech-
niques (Kriedemann, 1969; Wallerstein et at., 1978). In addition to their
assimilatory role, citrus leaves function as storage organs. The principal
storage carbohydrate of citrus is starch but considerable amounts of
soluble sugar are also present. Large amounts of starch reserves are found
in all tree organs; leaf starch content may get to 12% dry weight
(Goldschmidt and Golomb, 1982). Whereas leaves of annuals show a
clear diurnal cycle with all starch removed during night, citrus leaves
retain most of their starch and only slight diurnal fluctuations are evident
(Goldschmidt et al.y 1991). An extensive discussion of citrus' source—sink
relations and carbohydrate economy may be found in Goldschmidt and
Koch (1996).
6O VEGETATIVE DEVELOPMENT AND FUNCTION
The root system

The root system is the hidden part of the plant. Its importance as an
anchor in the ground and as a source of water, mineral nutrients and
hormones is well recognized. In woody plants roots also serve as major
carbohydrate storage organs (Loescher et aL, 1990). Differences between
root systems assume special significance in stock grafted fruit trees,
including citrus.
Roots in general and tree root systems in particular are less accessible to
observation and experimentation than aerial, above-ground organs.
Many questions regarding root development and physiology remain,
therefore, unanswered. It is particularly difficult to follow the behavior of
roots in their natural, soil environment. Plexiglas-walled root observation
chambers filled with a reconstituted soil profile were used by Bevington
and Castle (1985) for detailed observation of citrus root development. The
recently introduced use of minirhizotrons (Eissenstat and Duncan, 1992)
should facilitate further, advanced study of citrus root systems.
Root morphology and distribution

Citrus plants are taprooted, like most other dicots. During germination
the radicle appears first and rapidly grows downward to form a strong,
well-defined taproot (Figure 3.2). The taproot is easily recognized at the
seedling stage but its identity is often lost in the course of nursery practices
and transfer of trees to the orchard.
The structure of the root system of older trees varies greatly with soil,
rootstock, irrigation methods and fertilizer supply. According to Castle
(1980) typical root systems of citrus acquire a bimorphic nature. Not far
from the soil surface one finds a network of strong, lateral roots which
provide the supporting framework for a dense mat of fibrous roots. A
second, deeper layer of smaller laterals and fibrous roots emerges from the
crown in a more-or-less vertical direction. This structure of the root
system seems to represent an adaptive strategy. The relatively shallow
mass of fibrous roots rapidly absorbs water and applied nutrients from
upper soil layers. The second layer of deeper roots is a reserve that
prevents extreme drought stress and takes up nutrients not absorbed by
the upper root layer. In impervious soils or in those with a high clay
content the root system is shallow, with most of the roots concentrated
close to the soil surface.
The introduction of drip irrigation and fertilization techniques results
in dramatic changes in the structure of root systems. Citrus root systems
rapidly adapt to the new conditions, forming a dense core of active roots
THE ROOT SYSTEM 6l
beneath the dripper. The situation is similar, in a way, to that of

container-grown trees, which may be subject to 'root restriction' influ-
ences (Bravdo et al., 1992).
Data on citrus root mortality and turnover are scarce due to the
difficulty of direct observations. Using minirhizotrons, considerable
fibrous root mortality can be demonstrated in mature orchard trees.
Root growth and function

Young, actively growing roots are immediately identified by their white
color (Figure 3.10). As roots grow older they acquire a yellow-light-
brownish appearance. It has been believed for a long time that only white,
actively growing rootlets are involved in uptake of water and mineral
nutrients. This view has been disputed, however, and recent evidence
suggests that brown roots also participate in uptake processes. Thin,
dark-brown fibrous roots are usually dead. The citrus root cap has a
typical, pointed shape (Figure 3.11)- The occurrence of root hairs in citrus
has been debated for a long time (Castle, 1980) but has eventually been
convincingly demonstrated by Castle and Krezdorn (1979). The abund-
ance of root hairs and their physiological activity nonetheless need further
clarification.
Root growth takes place uninterruptedly, as long as soil temperature,
moisture and aeration are adequate, but its intensity varies considerably.
Citrus root growth commences in spring, when soil temperatures rise
above the biological zero of i3°C. Root growth resumes earlier in sandy
soils that warm up quickly than in heavy, clay soils. Root growth is rather
limited at temperatures below i8°C. Elongation of both pioneer and
fibrous roots is linearly correlated with soil temperatures in the range of 18
to 28°C (Bevington and Castle, 1985). Under orchard conditions most
intense root growth is often associated with temperatures of 29 °C and
higher (Monselise, 1947). Temperatures above 36 °C seem to restrict root
growth (Castle, 1980).
It has long been surmised that periods of intense root growth alternate
with flushes of shoot growth (Cossman, 1940; Monselise, 1947; Reed and
MacDougal, 1937). This has been clearly shown by Bevington and Castle
(1985) (Figure 3.12). Intensive root growth was revealed primarily
through emergence of large numbers of lateral, fibrous roots but root
elongation rates also increased and means of 6.5 mm per day were
recorded.
Citrus root growth is extremely sensitive to soil moisture deficits.
Following the withholding of irrigation, root growth stops as soon as the
soil matric potential drops to —0.05 MPa. Upon rewatering, recovery of
Figure 3.10 Branched lateral roots of calamondin (C. madurensis)

with white, actively growing rootlets
THE ROOT SYSTEM
root growth takes place. However, in previously dry zones of the soil
profile there is a two-day lag before the emergence of new rootlets can be
observed (Bevington and Castle, 1985). Thus, periodical orchard irriga-
tion regimes produce corresponding root growth cycles.
Fruiting also has marked effects on root development. In trees with a
heavy crop load (e.g. during the 'on' year of alternate-bearing cultivars)
root growth is completely checked, presumably due to depletion of
carbohydrates (Jones etal., 1975; Smith, 1976; Goldschmidt and Golomb,
1982). Root growth of other plant species is also closely dependent upon
carbohydrate availability (Farrar and Williams, 1994).
The alternating cycle of root and shoot growth periods (Figure 3.12)
suggests the existence of competition for nutrients between roots and
shoots. Shoots seem to have the priority; this is also indicated in pruning
experiments which show that shoot regrowth occurs at the expense of root
growth (Syvertsen, 1994). However, the antagonistic root—top relation-
ship might also have a hormonal background. According to classical
concepts, root growth is inhibited by the basipetal stream of auxin
produced by growing shoot meristems (Monselise, 1947).
Other plant hormones are also involved in root—top relationships,
Figure 3.11 Root tip of an actively growing calamondin (C.

madurensis) root as viewed by SEM
although direct evidence for citrus is generally missing. Young, vigorously

growing roots seem to be a major site for the biosynthesis of gibbereUins
and cytokinins, which are subsequently transported to the top via the
xylem (Saidha et al., 1983). Induction of flowering by drought and cold
temperatures (see Chapter 4), and the enhancement of fruit degreening by
cool temperatures (see Chapter 4) are presumably brought about by
reduction in the levels of these root hormones.
Not much is known about the cellular mechanisms of citrus root
function. Most of the differences in mineral nutrition and salt tolerance
between rootstocks probably reflect distinct structural and physiological
properties of their roots. Relatively high hydraulic conductivity of roots
can increase the flow of water and mineral elements through the plant
system to the leaves. Comparison between citrus rootstocks has shown
that rootstocks with high root conductivities generally impart vigorous
growth to trees in the orchard. Thus, the relatively vigorous rootstocks,
rough lemon and Carrizo citrange, tend to have higher conductivities
than the less vigorous Cleopatra mandarin and sour orange rootstocks
(Syvertsen, 1981). On the other hand, high conductivity rootstocks
appear to be more susceptible to drought, due to the rapid depletion of soil
water (Syvertsen and Graham, 1985).
A M J J A S O N
MONTH
Figure 3.12 Typical pattern of root and shoot growth for Valencia
orange trees on rough lemon (C. jambhiri) (left) and Carrizo citrange
(P. trifoliata x C. sinensis) (right) rootstocks. Reproduced from
Bevington and Castle (1985), with permission
ECO-PHYSIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE 65
Vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi are unique, beneficial fungi

which develop symbiotic associations with roots of most plant species,
including citrus. Citrus mycorrhizae are widely distributed and every tree
is probably infected by mycorrhizal fungi at some stage during its life.
Although there are more than 30 species of endomycorrhizal fungi, only a
few of these are regularly associated with field grown citrus trees. Best
known are several species of Glomus (Menge et al., 1977), which are also
used as inoculum in controlled experiments. The beneficial nature of the
mycorrhizal association with citrus became evident when the addition of
mycorrhizal fungi to fumigated or sterilized soil overcame the stunting of
certain rootstocks, bringing about a remarkable stimulation of growth.
The beneficial effects of the mycorrhizae result primarily from im-
proved uptake of phosphorus (P) and possibly other microelements.
Indeed, the fertilization of poor or sterilized soils with P mimics the
mycorrhizal effects to some extent. Mycorrhizal inoculation causes
marked increases in cytokinins, which may also account for the enhanced
growth effects (Edriss et al., 1984). Citrus rootstocks vary widely in their
'mycorrhizal dependency'. Fast-growing rootstocks reveal greater mycor-
rhizal dependency than slow ones (Graham and Syvertsen, 1985). At-
tempts to correlate mycorrhizal association with root structure and
additional physiological processes have been only partly successful so far.
Eco-physiological perspective
The genus Citrus is believed to have originated in tropical and semitropi-
cal parts of South East Asia and spread from there to other continents (see
Chapter 1). Different ideas have been proposed, however, with regard to
climatic adaptation of citrus. Kriedemann and Barrs (1981) hypothesized
that progenitors of present-day cultivars evolved as understory trees in
tropical rain forests. This hypothesis is in accordance with the view that
citrus is essentially a mesophyte, as indicated by its luxurious foliage and
relatively shallow root system.
On the other hand, as also noted by Kriedemann and Barrs (1981), the
mature, leathery leaves with their thick cuticle and epicuticular wax
reveal considerable xeromorphic adaptation, which is particularly strik-
ing in sun leaves. Moreover, citrus transpiration rates are low and the
trees can survive rather extended periods of drought. Yet, upon exposure
to direct, high irradiance leaf temperatures may rise 8-io°C above air
temperature, due to insufficient evaporative cooling (Syvertsen and
Lloyd, 1994)- This again indicates that citrus leaves are better adjusted to
shaded environments, as also suggested by their high chlorophyll content

(Syvertsen and Lloyd, 1994).
The apparently contradictory mesophytic and xerophytic features of
citrus may, perhaps, be accounted for by some modification of the
'tropical rain forest origin' hypothesis, as recently proposed by Gold-
schmidt and Koch (1996). In semitropical as well as in most tropical
climate zones there are periods of drought. Whereas major vegetative and
reproductive growth activity takes place during periods of abundant
moisture, plants are subsequently exposed to shorter or longer periods of
drought and must, therefore, have the ability to cope with water-stress
situations. The mature, firm textured leaves (but, not the younger, juicy
leaves, which are extremely drought sensitive!) seem indeed to be well
adapted, both structurally and physiologically, for such harsh conditions.
The fruit too, although juicy on the inside, is efficiently protected against
water loss by the thick, wax coated peel as well as by the unique structural
features of the juice sacs (seeCIhapter 4). We may thus conclude, that the
need of citrus to adjust to periods of drought has resulted in a high priority
for water conservation, as revealed by the numerous structural and
physiological traits mentioned above.
Recommended reading
Castle, W. S. (1980). Citrus root systems: their structure, function,
growth and relationship to tree performance. In Proc. Int. Soc.
Citriculture, igy8, ed. P. R. Cary, pp. 62-9. Griffith, NSW, Australia.
Erickson, L. C. (1968). The general physiology of Citrus. In The Citrus
Industry, Vol. 2, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber,
pp. 86-126. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Koch, K. E. (1996) Citrus. In Photoassimilate
Distribution in Plants and Crops: Source-Sink Relationships, ed. E. Zamski
and A. A. Schaffer, New York: Marcel Dekker (in press).
Kriedemann, P. E. and Barrs, H. D. (1981). Citrus orchards. In Water
Deficits and Plant Growth, Vol. 6, ed. T. T. Kozlowski, pp. 325-417.
New York: Academic Press.
Schneider, H. (1968). The anatomy of citrus. In The Citrus Industry,
Vol. 2, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber, pp. 1-85.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Syvertsen, J. P. and Lloyd, J. (1994). Citrus. In Handbook of Environmental
Physiology of Fruit Crops, Vol. 2, ed. B. Schaffer and P. C. Andersen,
pp. 65-99. B o c a Raton, FL: CRC Press.
LITERATURE CITED 67
Literature cited
Bevington, K. B. and Castle, W. S. (1985). Annual root growth pattern
of young citrus trees in relation to shoot growth, soil temperature and
soil water content. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 110: 840—5.
Bravdo, B. A., Levin, I. and Assaf, R. (1992). Control of root size and
root environment of fruit trees for optimal fruit production. J. Plant
Nutr., 15: 699-712.
Castle, W. S. (1980). Citrus root systems: their structure, function,
growth and relationship to tree performance. In Proc. Int. Soc.
Citriculture, ed. P. R. Cary, pp. 62-9. Griffith, NSW, Australia.
Castle, W. S. and Krezdorn, A. H. (1979). Anatomy and morphology of
field-sampled citrus fibrous roots as influenced by sampling depth and
rootstock. HortScience, 14: 603-5.
Cohen, S. (1984). Light relations of an orange canopy. PhD Thesis, The
Hebrew University ofJerusalem, 117 pp.
Cossman, K. F. (1940). Citrus roots: their anatomy, osmotic pressure and
periodicity of growth. Palest. J. Bot., 3: 65-103.
Davies, F. S. and Albrigo, L. G. (1994). Citrus. Wallingford, UK: CAB
International, 254 pp.
De Jong, T. M. and Grossman, Y. L. (1994). A supply and demand
approach to modeling annual reproductive and vegetative growth of
deciduous fruit trees. HortScience, 29: 1435-42.
Edriss, M. H., Davis, R. M. and Burger, D. W. (1984). Influence of
mycorrhizal fungi on cytokinin production in sour orange. J. Am. Soc.
Hort. Sci. 109: 587-90.
Eissenstadt, D. M. and Duncan, L. W. (1992). Root growth and
carbohydrate responses in bearing citrus trees following partial canopy
removal. Tree Physiol., 10: 245—57.
Erickson, L. C. and Brannaman, B. L. (i960). Abscission of reproductive
structures and leaves of orange trees. Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 75: 222-
9-
Farrar, J. F. and Williams, J. H. H. (1994). Control of the rate of
respiration in roots: compartmentation, demand and the supply of
substrate. In Compartmentation of Metabolism, ed. M. Ernes, pp. 167-88.
London: Butterworths.
Fishier, M. (1985). Fruit size as related to photosynthesis and partition
of assimilates in grapefruit trees. PhD Thesis, The Hebrew University
of Jerusalem, 121 pp.
Frost, H. B. and Soost, R. K. (1968). Seed reproduction: development of
gametes and embryos. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther,
L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber, pp. 290-324. Berkeley: University
of California Press.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Golomb, A. (1982). The carbohydrate balance of
alternate-bearing citrus trees and the significance of reserves for
flowering and fruiting. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 107: 206—8.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Koch, K. E. (1996). Citrus. In Photoassimilate
Distribution in Plants and Crops: Source-Sink Relationships, ed. E. Zamski
and A. A. Schaffer, New York: Marcel Dekker (in press).
Goldschmidt, E. E., Golomb, A. and Galili, D. (1991). The carbohydrate
balance of Citrus source leaves: effects of crop load, girdling and
diurnal fluctuations. Alon Hanotea (Hebrew), 46: 261-6.
Goren, R. (1993). Anatomical, physiological and hormonal aspects of

abscission in citrus. Hort. Rev., 15: 145-81.
Graham, J. H. and Syvertsen, J. P. (1985). Host determinants of
mycorrhizal dependency of citrus rootstock seedlings. New Phytol., 101:
667-76.
Jackson, J. E. (1980). Light interception and utilization by orchard
systems. Hort. Rev., ss: 208-67.
Jahn, O. L. (1979). Penetration of photosynthetically active radiation as
a measurement of canopy density of citrus trees. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci.,
104: 557-6o.
Jones, W. W., Embleton, T. W. and Coggins, C. W., J r (1975). Starch
content of roots of'Kinnow' mandarin trees bearing fruit in alternate
years. HortScience, 10: 514.
Khairi, M. A. and Hall, A. E. (1976). Temperature and humidity effects on
net photosynthesis and transpiration on citrus. Physiol. Plant., 36: 29-34.
Kozlowski, T. (1964). Shoot growth in woody plants. Bot. Rev., 30: 335—
92.
Kriedemann, P. E. (1968). Some photosynthetic characteristics of citrus
leaves. Austr.J. Biol. Sci., 31: 895-905.
Kriedemann, P. E. (1969). 14C distribution in lemon plants. J. Hort. Sci.,
44: 273-9.
Kriedemann, P. E. (1971). Crop Energetics and horticulture. HortScience,
6: 432-8.
Deficits and Plant Growth, Vol. 6, ed. T. T. Kozlowski, pp. 325-417.
Levy, Y. and Kaufmann, M. R. (1976). Cycling of leaf conductance in
citrus exposed to natural and controlled environments. Can.J. Bot., 54:
2215-18.
Loescher, W. H., McCamant, T. and Keller, J. D. (1990). Carbohydrate
reserves, translocation and storage in woody plant roots. HortScience,
25: 274-81.
Mendel, K. (1951). Orange leaf transpiration under orchard conditions.
III. Prolonged soil drought and the influence of stocks. Palest. J. Bot.,
8:45-53-
Menge, J. A., Nemec, S., Davis, R. M. and Minassian, V. (1977).
Mycorrhizal fungi associated with citrus and their possible interactions
with pathogens. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, igyy, Vol. 3, ed. W.
Grierson, pp. 872-6. Lake Alfred, Florida: ISC.
Monselise, S. P. (1947). The growth of citrus roots and shoots under
different cultural conditions. Palest. J. Bot., 6: 43-54.
Monselise, S. P. (1951). Light distribution in Citrus trees. Bull. Res. Coun.
Israel, 1: 36-53.
Oppenheimer, J. D. and Mendel, K. (1934). Some experiments on water
relations of citrus trees. Hadar, 7: 150-3.
Reed, H. S. and MacDougal, D. T. (1937). Periodicity in the growth of
the orange tree. Growth, 1: 371-3.
Saidha, T., Goldschmidt, E. E. and Monselise, S. P. (1983). Endogenous
growth regulators in tracheal sap of citrus. HortScience, 18: 231-2.
Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber, Berkeley:
University of California Press.
LITERATURE CITED 69
Schroeder, C. A. (1953). Spirality in Citrus. Bot. Gaz., 114: 350-2.

Sinclair, T. R. and Allen, L. H. Jr (1982). Carbon dioxide and water
vapour exchange of leaves on field-grown citrus trees./. Expt. Bot. 33:
1166-75.
Smith, P. (1976). Collapse of'Murcott' tangerine trees. J. Am. Soc. Hort.
Sci., 101: 23-5.
Syvertsen, J. P. (1981). Hydraulic conductivity of four commercial citrus
rootstocks. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 106: 378-81.
Syvertsen, J. P. (1984). Light acclimation in citrus leaves. II.
Assimilation and light, water and nitrogen efficiency. J. Am. Soc. Hort.
Sci., 109: 812-17.
Syvertsen, J. P. (1985). Hydraulic conductivity of roots, mineral
nutrition and leaf gas exchange of citrus rootstocks. J. Am. Soc. Hort.
Sci., 110: 865-9.
Syvertsen, J. P. (1994). Partial shoot removal increases net CO 2
assimilation and alters water relations of Citrus seedlings. Tree PhysioL,
14: 497-508.
Syvertsen, J. P. and Graham, J. H. (1985). Hydraulic conductivity of
roots, mineral nutrition and leaf gas exchange of citrus rootstocks. J.
Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 110: 865-9.
Syvertsen, J. P. and Lloyd, J. (1994). Citrus. In Handbook of Environmental
Physiology of Fruit Crops, Vol. 2, ed. B. Schaffer and P. C. Andersen,
pp. 65-99. Boca Raton, FL: CRC Press.
Turrell, F. M. (1961). Growth of the photosynthetic area of citrus. Bot.
Gaz., 122'- 285-98.
Turrell, F. M., Young, R. H., Austin, S. W. and Garber, M. J. (1980).
Growth of woody frame of the grapefruit tree (Citrus paradisi Macf.). In
Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1978, ed. P. R. Cary, pp. 325-82. Griffith,
NSW, Australia.
Vu, J. C. V. and Yelenosky, G. (1988). Solar irradiance and drought
stress effects on the activity and concentration of ribulose biphosphate
carboxylase in 'Valencia' orange leaves. Isr.J. Bot., 37: 245-56.
Vu, J. C. V. and Yelenosky, G. (1989). Non-structural carbohydrate
concentrations in leaves of 'Valencia' orange subjected to water
deficits. Environ. Expt. Bot., 29: 149-54.
Wallerstein, L, Goren, R. and Monselise, S. P. (1978). Rapid and slow
translocation of 14C-sucrose and 14C-assimilates in Citrus and Phaseolus
with special reference to ringing effect. J. Hort. Sci., 53: 203-8.
4
Reproductive physiology:
flowering and fruiting
The flowering of citrus

Introduction
the vegetative, leaf producing meristem into the
T H E T R A N S I T I O N OF
reproductive floral meristem is the initial event in the long chain of
developmental processes leading to seed and fruit production.
The environmental and endogenous control of flower bud differentia-
tion is quite complex and varies considerably from one species to another.
Citrus trees, like other fruit trees, are polycarpic plants undergoing
repeated cycles of flowering and fruiting. Fruit trees never commit all their
buds to flowering — a certain number of buds must be retained in the
vegetative, non-differentiated state to ensure the tree's future. This raises
certain questions with regard to the nature of floral induction in fruit trees.
The suggestion has been made that flowering in fruit trees might be under
'negative' control, i.e. all buds are induced to flower but their actual
flowering is controlled by the presence of a 'flowering inhibitor'. This
hypothesis must be weighed against the more common concept of a
positive 'floral stimulus' which must reach the apex to start the process of
flower bud differentiation (Lang, 1965).
Certain aspects of citrus' floral development derive from the nature of
citrus as a tropical-subtropical evergreen which, unlike deciduous fruit
trees, does not have true dormancy (Monselise, 1985). Deciduous fruit
trees form flower buds during early summer. These flower buds complete
their morphological development prior to the onset of winter dormancy
and appear to be ready by the fall for the burst and bloom of the following
spring. In citrus, flower bud differentiation starts during the winter and
moves without interruption towards floral development and bloom. One
notable exception is Poncirus trifoliata, a monospecific genus belonging to
[70]
THE FLOWERING OF CITRUS
the Citrinae. This species has scale-protected flower buds which are
initiated during summer. Bloom occurs in early spring, on leafless
branches which have completely shed their characteristic trifoliate leaves
at the beginning of winter. Thus, Poncirus has a consistent deciduous
habit, probably caused by its adaptation to the cooler climates of the
temperate zones of north-eastern Asia (Monselise, 1985).
Research on flowering has focused to a large extent on plants in which
flower bud differentiation is induced photoperiodically. In numerous
plant species flowering does not appear to be under photoperiodic control,
however, and floral induction is triggered by temperature or other
environmental factors. In still other plants, flower bud differentiation
does not seem to depend entirely upon environmental factors and it is
assumed, therefore, to be controlled 'autonomously' by endogenous
factors (Halevy, 1984). Elucidation of the role of environmental factors in
the control of flowering is possible only through experimentation under
controlled environment conditions. As pointed out by Davenport (1990),
most research on the flowering of citrus has not been conducted under
such conditions. While keeping this reservation in mind we shall proceed
now to discuss the evidence concerning the control of flower bud differen-
tiation in citrus.
Environmental control
All species of citrus begin their major flowering flush in subtropical
regions during the late winter months, when days are short. The sugges-
tion has been made, therefore, that flowering of citrus might be induced by
the short winter day length.
Field experiments and greenhouse observations indicate that short
days are insufficient, in themselves, to induce flowering of citrus. It seems,
rather, that short photoperiods might predispose the induction of flower-
ing by low temperatures. Lenz (1969) described experiments in which
rooted cuttings of Washington navel orange were exposed to 8, 12 or 16
hour photoperiods at either mild (24°C day/i9°C night) or warm (30°C
day/25°C m S n t ) temperature regimes for a continuous period of 34 weeks.
Plants growing in the higher temperature regime produced vegetative
shoots with no inflorescences, regardless of day length. Plants growing in
the mild temperature range produced inflorescences only in 8- and 12-
hour day lengths. However, at lower temperatures (i8°C day/i3°C
night), flowering could be obtained under both short and long day
conditions (Moss, 1977)- Vegetative growth and stem elongation, on the
other hand, were strongly promoted under long days. While these results
substantiate the role of low temperatures, they also point to the existence
72 REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
of some kind of short-day flowering response. The precise critical day

length has not been determined and it is difficult to say, therefore, to what
extent the photoperiod actually restricts the flowering of citrus under
natural and agricultural habitats.
Chilling winter temperatures have been suspected for many years to be
involved in the floral induction of citrus. Under most natural conditions,
however, cool temperatures prevail concomitantly with short photo-
periods, and the specific effects of cool temperature cannot be easily
determined. The observations of Cassin et al. (1969) have indicated that
cool temperatures occurring in high altitudes bring about flowering even
in the tropics, where changes in day length are small. Experiments under
controlled conditions have shown that cool temperature regimes (18-
i5°C/i3—8°C; day/night) induce flowering in rooted cuttings of orange
(Moss, 1969; Lovatt et al., 1988) and lime (Southwick and Davenport,
1986). Longer exposure to chilling temperatures (two to eight weeks)
increased the total number of shoots as well as the intensity of flowering.
Milder temperatures (24/i9°C; day/night) produced fewer, and mostly
leafy, inflorescences (Moss, 1969). While most studies indicate that the
chilling treatment is perceived by the aerial part of the plant (leaves,
twigs, buds), some reports suggest a role for the roots as well (Moss, 1977;
Davenport, 1990).
Water stress seems to be the major flower-inducing signal under semi-
tropical conditions, possibly representing many of the original, native
habitats of citrus is South East Asia. This has been clearly demonstrated
by Cassin et al. (1969), who analyzed bloom and rainfall data for
numerous locations in the tropics. Flowering invariably occurred follow-
ing the renewal of rain, subsequent to a shorter or longer period of
drought. Water stress has been, and is still being, used in Italy, Israel and
California for the production of summer lemons, 'Verdelli' (Casella,
1935). Withdrawal of irrigation for about two months during midsummer
is followed by a wave of blooming towards the fall. The resultant fruit
develop during winter and are ready for harvest by early summer, when
lemons are highly priced. Water stress has been used traditionally to
induce flowering in lemons and related cultivars which have a natural
tendency to produce some flowers throughout the year. There is no
obvious reason, however, why this agrotechnique should not be used for
the production of an out-of-season crop in other desirable cultivars, since
the basic flowering-control mechanisms seem to be common to all citrus
species.
It is clear from the foregoing that two environmental stimuli play
a major role in the natural control of citrus flowering. Water stress,
mainly under tropical conditions, and chilling temperatures, in the cooler,
THE FLOWERING OF CITRUS 73
subtropical growing areas. Southwick and Davenport (1986) compared

water-stress and low-temperature treatments, following also the changes
in leaf xylem pressure potentials. They were able to show that the flower-
inducing, low-temperature treatments did not involve water stress to any
extent; in fact, control trees growing in the greenhouse had lower midday
pressure potentials than the cold treated trees. Thus, low temperatures
and water stress appear to be separate flower-inducing signals. It can still
be questioned, however, whether these environmental signals should be
regarded as truly inductive mechanisms. It may be argued that some
cessation of vegetative growth, which is common to both low tempera-
tures and water stress, is all that is needed for the triggering of flower bud
differentiation of citrus.
Nutritional and hormonal control

Carbohydrate levels have been suggested as playing a role in the control of
flowering (Goldschmidt et al., 1985). The evidence supporting this notion
is correlative and indirect, so far. Whereas depletion of carbohydrate
reserves due to heavy fruit load interfered with flower bud differentiation
of the subsequent season (Goldschmidt and Golomb, 1982), girdling
(removal of a ring of bark from trunk or scaffold branches), known to
cause accumulation of carbohydrates above the girdle, markedly in-
creased flowering when performed during autumn (Cohen, 1982; Gold-
schmidt et al., 1985). On the other hand, carbohydrate levels did not
correlate well with the cool-temperature promotion of flowering (Gold-
schmidt et al., 1985). It is not clear, therefore, whether carbohydrates
have a specific regulatory role in flowering or whether, perhaps, only a
threshold level of energy-providing carbohydrates is required for flower
bud induction.
A link between nitrogen metabolism and flowering has also been
indicated in recent years. Induction of flowering by low temperatures or
water stress was correlated with an increase in leaf ammonia content. Also,
partial induction by moderate water stress could be intensified through
foliar application of urea, resulting in elevated ammonia levels. Presum-
ably, the accumulation of ammonia during stress leads to increased
biosynthesis of arginine polyamines, which play a role in the meristematic
activity involved in flower bud differentiation (Lovatt et al., 1988).
Considerable efforts have been dedicated to the search for a hormonal
control system of flowering in citrus. Work in this area is based almost
entirely on applications of plant growth substances and growth retardants
and the evidence is, therefore, rather indirect. Nevertheless, some major
trends emerge quite clearly out of this work.
Of the large number of compounds tried, only gibberellins proved to

have a consistent, reproducible effect. Since the early report of Monselise
and Halevy (1964) and following numerous detailed studies thereafter
(Moss, 1970; Goldschmidt and Monselise, 1972; Lord and Eckard, 1987),
gibberellin A3 (GA3) as well as other gibberellins have been shown to
inhibit the flowering of citrus. Amounts as low as 0.1 nmole of GA 3 or
GA 4/7 per bud caused a 75% reduction in the number of flowers; higher
doses prevented flowering altogether. Inhibition of flowering by GA3 has
also been reported in other fruit tree species and woody perennials
(Goldschmidt and Monselise, 1972; Pharis and King, 1985).
Assuming that endogenous gibberellins act, like exogenous gib-
berellins, as inhibitors of flowering, one may expect that application of
gibberellin-biosynthesis inhibitors (growth retardants) will enhance the
flowering of citrus. Early work with growth retardants gave variable
results but the recently introduced triazole compounds (paclobutrazol)
fairly consistently promote the flowering of citrus cultivars, whether
applied by spraying or soil applications (Harty and van Staden, 1988;
Greenberg et al. 1993).
Among the internal factors which regulate flowering the fruit must be
mentioned. The presence of fruit strongly inhibits flower formation
and any shoot that bears fruit seldom produces flowers (Moss, 1977).
Endogenous, fruit-gibberellins may also be involved in this phenomenon.
Flower bud differentiation in citrus appears to be intimately related to
the development of shoot types. Three main shoot types can be dis-
tinguished: vegetative shoots, leafy inflorescences and purely generative,
leafless inflorescences (Figure 4.1). Stem elongation and the intensity of
flowering appear to be inversely correlated: vegetative shoots are longest,
leafy inflorescences are intermediate in length and the purely generative,
leafless inflorescences are shortest (Figure 4.1). Treatment with low
amounts of GA 3 shifts the balance of shoot types towards the vegetative
end, bringing about a higher percentage of vegetative shoots (Gold-
schmidt and Monselise, 1972). Paclobutrazol, on the other hand, shifts
the balance towards the generative end, leading to high percentages of
pure, leafless inflorescences (Greenberg et al., 1993).
These observations strongly support the notion that endogenous gib-
berellins play a major role in the control of citrus flowering. Gibberellins
may be assumed to act as native quantitative inhibitors of flowering,
maintaining a delicate balance between vegetative and generative shoot
types and inflorescences. Direct evidence concerning the qualitative and
quantitative nature of endogenous gibberellins in citrus buds during their
early, predifferentiation stage is still missing.
A broad array of circumstantial evidence seems to be in accordance
with the proposed role of endogenous gibberellins as inhibitors of flower-

ing. Growing root tips are supposedly major sites of gibberellin bio-
synthesis. Low temperatures as well as withdrawal of irrigation bring
about a cessation of root growth, thereby restricting the supply of
gibberellins to the canopy. This should be the mechanism underlying
both low temperature and water stress induction of flowering. Conversely,
uninterrupted root growth as found in the humid tropics may interfere
with flower bud differentiation through year-round supply of high levels of
endogenous gibberellins.
Are gibberellins the only hormonal system involved in the regulation of
flowering in citrus?
The available evidence does not allow a definite answer to this question,
although the control of the developmental events leading to flowering
probably also involves other hormones (Davenport, 1990). Auxins may
Figure 4.1 Vegetative (A), leafy inflorescence (B) and leafless

inflorescence (C) shoots in lemon (C. limon)
effect flowering through their role in apical dominance, as suggested by

the fact that bending of twigs increases flowering in lemon. Further
experimental work will be required to clarify the role of other growth
substances in the control of flowering in citrus.
From flower bud differentiation

to anthesis (bloom)
Flowering shoots are produced in citrus on woody twigs of the previous
year's spring flush but may also be borne on younger, summer flush twigs
or on older wood. Flower bud differentiation and inflorescence ontogeny
have been described in detail by Lord and Eckard (1985) (Figures 4.2,
4.3). The first observable change in the differentiating bud is a flattening
of the apical dome in the terminal meristem, but at this stage the meristem
is not yet irreversibly committed to flowering. Reversal may be obtained
through application of GA3 as long as sepals have not formed (Lord and
Eckard, 1987).
The inflorescences of citrus are cymose; the terminal flower is initiated
first and the lateral axillary flowers later. Not much is known about the
differentiation of these lateral flower buds. Lord and Eckard (1987)
propose that messages coming from the terminal apex act to determine the
fate of the axillary, lateral meristems. Early commitment of the shoot apex
to flowering leads to totally generative, leafless inflorescences (type C,
Figure 4.1). Leafy inflorescences arise from delayed commitment to
flowering by the shoot apex which brings about reduced axillary flower
development or, under extreme cases, the formation of a single, terminal
flower. This hypothesis is supported by field data indicating that bud
break and anthesis of leafless inflorescences precede those of leafy inflores-
cences by at least several days (Lovatt etal., 1987). This difference in time
of anthesis might be meaningful with regard to climatic conditions
affecting fruit set and subsequent fruit development (Haas, 1949; Moss,
1977)-
Among the lateral flowers, the first subterminal is the most retarded
compared with the terminal flower. A progressive increase in rates of
growth occurs in the primordia of successive nodes distal from the apex.
Indeed, the most distal flower is usually the most developed and the first
(after the terminal flower) to reach anthesis, whereas the subterminal
flower is the latest to bloom (Zacharia, 1951; Lovatt et aL, 1987). Figure
4.4 demonstrates these relationships for leafless as well as for leafy
inflorescences. This is evidently an apical-dominance phenomenon, well
documented also in other cymose inflorescences.
Dates and duration of bloom are highly variable even for the same
\ /
6
-
Figure 4.2 Histogenesis in the terminal flower of Washington navel
orange (C. sinensis). 1. Sepal initiation begins; note bud primordia in
axils of the foliar leaves. (x132). 2. Later sepal initiation; note fatten-
ing of apex (x84). 3. Petal initiation; note axillary bud differentiation
(x53). 4. Stamen initiation; note conical shape of apex (x53).
5, 6. Carpel initiation (arrows) (both x33). AB, axillary bud; P, petal;
S, sepal; ST, stamen. Reproduced from Lord and Eckard (1985), with
permission
REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
cultivar — differences of up to 40 days in the commencement of an thesis

from one year to the next are not uncommon. Seemingly slight climatic
differences between locations also affect the dates of bloom. Within the
same tree, the south-west quadrant (in the northern hemisphere) is
usually the first to open its flowers, whereas the north-east quadrant is the
last. Observations in Israel and California have shown that the rate of
Figure 4.3 Inflorescence development in Washington navel orange

(C. sinensis). 1. Resting bud with bracts, foliar leaf primordia and
promeristem (x63). 2. SEM of breaking inflorescence shoot showing
developing buds in axils of foliar leaves and possible sepal pri-
mordium (x60). 3. Flowering shoots with initiated sepals on the
terminal flower and an axillary bud with initiated bract and sepals
being formed on lateral floral apex (x60). 4. Diagram of inflores-
cence showing the flower positions, numbered basipetally. At this
stage the terminal flower would be initiating carpels. AB, axillary bud;
B, bract; L, foliar leaf; S, sepal. Reproduced from Lord and Eckard
(1985), with permission
Figure 4.4 Leafy and leafless inflorescences of Marsh seedless

grapefruit (C. paradisi), showing the development of lateral flowers in
relation to their distance from the terminal flower
flower development from budbreak to anthesis is rather closely dependent

upon the accumulation of heat units above a minimum threshold tem-
perature (Lomas and Burd, 1983; Lovatt et aL, 1987).
Floral development and duration of bloom have been modelled for
Washington navel orange in California, using a 9-4°C threshold tempera-
ture and January 29 as the starting point for heat unit accumulation
(Bellows et aL, 1989). The duration of the flowering period is also largely
dependent upon the prevailing temperatures. Warmer than usual
weather will bring about opening offlowerswithin a few days, resulting in
a concentrated wave of bloom, petal fall and fruit set (Figure 4.5). Cool
spring weather, on the other hand, may lead to an extended period of
diffuse flowering. Such seasonal differences may have important con-
sequences for the chances of pollination and fruit set, particularly in self-
incompatible cultivars (e.g. mandarin hybrids) where overlapping with
pollination is critical.
Floral morphology and biology

The general structure of a citrus flower at anthesis is outlined in Figure
4.6. Flowers ready to open are 1.5-3.0 cm long, supported by a pedicel.
The calyx is cup-like with five sepals. In the immature, ball-shaped flower
8o REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
bud the distal ends of the sepals envelop the internal floral organs. The
sepals are pushed aside by the expanding corolla. The corolla has five
white petals alternating with the sepals. Petals are thick, glossy with
interlocking, marginal, papillae to keep them reflexed. The stamens
appear as 20—40 white, partially united filaments, each bearing a yellow,
four-lobed anther. Anthers surround the pistil at or close to the level of the
stigma. The floral disc secretes watery nectar through the stomata. The
ovary (eight to 14 carpels), style and stigma comprise the pistil. Carpel
development has been described by Ford (1942) and Schneider (1968). At
Figure 4.5 Three single flower, leafless inflorescences of Palestine

sweet lime (C. limettoides) at different stages of bloom. Right, an
elongated flower, about to open. Left, an open flower. Middle, the
ovary and style after petal fall; this is the early fruit set stage
THE FLOWERING OF CITRUS 8l
stylar
canal
pollen :•/ anthers
'[stigma
pistil \ style
[ovary
filaments
petals
sepals
pedicel
Figure 4.6 Schematic drawing of an open citrus flower
the inner angle of the locule of each carpel the placenta develops, bearing
the ovules (see Figure 4.7).
The ovule is anatropous, with the micropyle facing the axis of the ovary.
The mature ovule consists of the funiculus, the nucellus, an eight-nucleate
embryo sac and two integuments. At flowering the ovary is subglobose,
distinct from a narrow style, as in orange, or subcylindrical, merging into
the style, as in lemon. The cylindrical style expands into the stigma. The
relatively large stigma is receptive one to a few days before anthesis and in
some cases up to six to eight days after anthesis (Randhawa et al., 1961).
Modified epidermal cells on the stigma secrete a viscous fluid, to which
the pollen stick. Canals extend from each locule through the style opening
on the stigma surface. Germinated pollen tubes supposedly pass down the
canals to convey the two sperm nuclei, although certain reports argue that
pollen tubes grow through the spaces between the stylar canals (Banerji,
1954; Geraci et aL, 1980).
Micro- and megasporogenesis have been described in detail by Frost
and Soost (1968).
ARGHESPORIUM AND POLLEN MOTHER CELLS
At an early stage in the development of the anther, archesporial cells are
recognizable by their larger nuclei and different staining. They divide
periclinically to produce an outer layer of parietal cells and an inner layer
of sporogenous cells. Parietal cells divide to produce four cell layers. The
innermost layer forms the tapetum, the others with the epidermis form the
anther wall. The tapetum is single layered, but may be two or three
layered (Banerji, 1954). It surrounds the cylinder of pollen mother cells or
microsporocytes (Osawa, 1912) formed by successive divisions of the
primary sporogenous cells. The nucleus of each tapetal cell divides once;
later, further divisions occur, so that tapetal cells become binucleate or
multinucleate. While pollen grains develop, tapetal cells disintegrate,
supplying food material to the pollen.
MEIOSIS AND MIGROSPORES IN DIPLOIDS
The monoploid number of chromosomes in citrus diploids is nine. The
length of the small chromosomes at maximum condensation in the first
division is 2 microns or less. Just before separation in early anaphase I,
they may stretch to a greater length.
Before the first division pollen mother cells are distinguishable from the
tapetal cells by their size, the single nucleus, and different staining. At
anaphase I, the nine bivalents usually separate normally resulting in two
Figure 4.7 A longitudinal section through an ovary of lemon (C.

limon) during anthesis, as viewed by SEM (x30). The locules are
empty except for the ovules, which are attached to the central axis.
Oil glands appear along the external layer of the peel
daughter nuclei. Secondary association of the chromosomes during the

beginning of the first metaphase has been reported, including description
of multivalents, inversion and univalents. Iwamasa (1966) has described
translocation in Valencia, inversion in Mexican lime and asynapsis in
Mukaku Yuzu.
At the end of the second division, the four sets of nine chromosomes
each organize four nuclei within the rounded wall of the mother cell,
producing the four-nucleate state. Walls form between the four nuclei,
and the four new cells separate and round off. This is the microspore
tetrad stage.
POLLEN GRAIN AND SPERM CELLS (MALE GAMETES)
Development follows the usual course for angiosperm pollen. The micro-
spore enlarges, developing two heavy coats, exine and intine. Before the
anther dehisces, the nucleus divides forming a vegetative or tube nucleus
and a generative nucleus. The pollen are binucleate, but Banerji (1954)
reports grapefruit pollen to be trinucleate. Normal anthers are bright
yellow when mature. Defective pollen has a lighter color. Anthers contain-
ing no pollen are pale cream and do not dehisce.
Each of the four lobes of the anther develops a microsporangium or
enclosure in which microspores form and develop into pollen grains. The
two microsporangia in each half of the anther coalesce. In the mature
anther the pollen is held in two pollen sacs or anther locules (micro-
sporangia of Satsuma often remain separate). Each half of the anther
dehisces by a longitudinal split between the lobes; the epidermis dries out
and rolls back the anther wall, exposing the enclosed pollen.
ARGHESPORIUM AND EMBRYO SAC MOTHER CELLS
One cell near the apex of the nucleus is distinguished by its greater size
and larger nucleus. This is the archesporial cell. It divides once. The outer
cell is the tapetal cell, the inner is the embryo-sac mother cell, or
megasporocyte. The embryo-sac mother cell is buried in tissue near the
center of the nucellus. Occasionally, more than one embryo-sac mother
cell is formed in an ovule.
MEIOSIS AND MEGASPORES
The embryo-sac mother cell grows to several times its original size and
becomes elongated. Chromosomes of its nucleus pair during the prophase
of the first division. This occurs before the ovule is fully developed
(Bacchi, 1943). After the second division, cell walls are formed, producing
four cells in a row extending longitudinally in the nucellus. These four
cells are the megaspores.
EMBRYO SAC AND EGG CELL
Only the lowermost megaspore develops. It grows longitudinally and

develops further to produce the embryo sac. The cytoplasm does not
increase and large vacuoles appear. As the megaspore grows, the nucleus
divides. The two daughter nuclei go to opposite ends of the embryo sac.
Each nucleus divides again twice. The embryo sac now contains four
nuclei near each end. Three remain near the basal (chalazal) end, where
they organize the three antipodal cells in the micropylar end — one is the
egg cell, two are synergids. At this stage the egg is mature and ready for
fertilization. The two remaining nuclei, one near each end of the embryo
sac, are the polar nuclei. They move to the middle of the sac, and fuse to
form the endosperm nucleus.
The corresponding stages of development are attained later in the ovary
than in the anthers of a given flower; microspores begin to develop into
pollen grains before the megasporocyte has passed the prophase of the
first division (Osawa, 1912).
At the time of opening of the flower, the embryo sac is at the eight-
nucleate stage, but may occasionally be in a less advanced stage (Bacchi,
1943)-
Opening of flowers begins with partial separation of the tip of one petal.
The opening of citrus petals has been shown to be a growth reaction
controlled by auxin. At about the same time that flower opening com-
mences the anthers begin to dehisce, so that flowers have to be emascu-
lated prior to opening for controlled pollination. Stigma receptivity, the
so-called 'milk drop' stage, lasts for about 3 days. From the day of
an thesis, the countdown begins, which will end for each single flower
either with abscission or with initial fruit set. The decision is reached
about one week after anthesis - by that time petals and anthers would
already have withered and abscised (Figure 4.5). In persistingflowers,the
appearance of a brown ring between the ovary and the style is the first sign
of fruit set. Style abscission, which takes place 7 to 10 days later, is the last
event in the flower-to-fruit transition. Style abscission does not occur in
certain varieties of citron (C. medica) and bergamot (C. bergamia) which
retain the style throughout fruit development and maturation (Figure
4.8). The persistent style has been regarded as an important trait of the
citron for its use in the ritual of the Jewish feast of Tabernacles.
Pollination and fertilization

Pollination consists of pollen transfer to the stigma. The pollen tube
germinates, and penetrates the embryo sac in the ovule. Citrus pollen are
sticky and adherent, as in other insect-pollinated plants. Citrus flowers
THE FLOWERING OF CITRUS
are attractive to insects due to abundant pollen, nectar, typical perfume,

and the conspicuous corolla. Most citrus species are valuable honey-
producing plants. While thrips and mites also abound on flowers, honey
bees are the main agent in natural cross pollination. Wind is a minor
factor in citrus pollination. Self pollination may occur in self-compatible
genotypes by wind-blown pollen or by direct contact of anthers with
stigma (more often in protandrous cultivars). Cases of self incompatibility
are discussed in Chapter 6. Temperature has considerable effect on
pollination efficiency, affecting the rate of pollen-tube growth as well as
bee activity. Pollen viability and ovule fertility are also influenced by
temperature.
Fertilization (fecundation) is attained by fusion of a sperm (pollen)
nucleus with an egg nucleus. Two microgametes are produced by the
generative nucleus of the pollen. One microgamete fuses with the egg
nucleus producing the zygote, while the other fuses with the two polar
Figure 4.8 A mature citron (C. medica) fruit with a persistent style
(c. xO.75)
nuclei initiating the endosperm. Fertilization of the egg cell occurs two or
three days after pollination under favorable conditions but, in some cases, a
three to four week lapse has been reported. Cell division of the zygote starts
soon afterwards. By that time the endosperm is already multicellular.
Nucellar embryos
Nucellar embryos develop asexually by ordinary mitotic division of cells
of the nucellus. The apomictic process thus generates seeds containing
embryos of a purely maternal genetic constitution.
In apomictic citrus genotypes sexual and apomictic processes occur
within the same ovule. Nucellar embryos are initiated from the nucellar
tissue in the region around the developing sexual embryo sac (Wakana
and Uemoto, 1987, 1988; Koltunow, 1993). Nucellar cells destined to
become embryos have large nuclei and a dense cytoplasm (Kobayashi et
ai, 1982; Bruck and Walker, 1985). Nucellar embryo initial cells are first
apparent at or soon after anthesis in the nucellar cell layers surrounding
the chalazal portion of the sexual embryo sac. Further initials are found,
later, in the micropylar region and along the length of the embryo sac. As a
result of growth in the chalazal end of the ovule both sexual and nucellar
embryos are eventually driven toward the micropylar end of the embryo
sac. The first division of the citrus nucellar initial cells has been found to
occur around the time of the first zygotic division. Nucellar embryo
development is quite similar to stages of development found in sexual
embryos (Bruck and Walker, 1985). The growth of the zygotic embryo is
often slower when compared with that of nucellar embryos (a crowding
effect can also be observed). The zygotic embryo may also not complete its
development (Frost and Soost, 1968). Polyembryonic seed often contain
embryos at different stages of maturation.
Not all ovules within a particular citrus ovary are fertilized. Wakana
and Uemoto (1988) found that the nucellar embryos in unfertilized ovules
were arrested at the globular or very early cotyledonary stages. Koltunow
(1993) observed embryo development in fertilized and unfertilized ovules
of Valencia orange and found that the initiation of nucellar embryo
development occurs in the developing fruit at a similar time in both kinds
of ovules. Koltunow assumes that there is a general ovary signal for
nucellar embryo development which is independent of fertilization. When
unfertilized ovules were excised from mature fruit and cultured on a
simple medium lacking plant hormones (Moore, 1985) the arrested
embryos were able to complete their development. It appears, therefore,
that a sufficient source of nutrition is essential for the completion of
nucellar embryogenesis. Presumably, the nutritional factors are normally
supplied by the endosperm formed in the embryo sac following double

fertilization (Koltunow, 1993).
The significance of apomixis (nucellar embryony) in citrus for evolu-
tion, propagation, dissemination, maintenance of heterozygosity (see also
Cameron and Frost, 1968) and breeding has been pointed out in Chapters
2, 5 and 6.
Poly embryony is a development of two or more embryos in one seed.
Extra embryos are commonly produced apomictically from cells of the
seed parent (nucellar embryony) and rarely by production of two or more
zygotic embryos, by fusion of the egg or from additional functional
embryo sacs in the ovule (Bacchi, 1943).
Parthenocarpy
Fertilization leading to seed formation is generally a prerequisite for fruit
set and lack of fertilization will inevitably end up in drop of the ovary.
There are, nevertheless, numerous plants which produce seedless fruit.
Production of fruit without seeds is parthenocarpy (Frost and Soost,
1968). The setting of fruit without any external stimulation is defined as
autonomic parthenocarpy. The Satsuma mandarin, which forms fruit in
the absence of pollination, belongs in this category. The term stimulative
parthenocarpy is used to describe cases in which some kind of stimulus is
required. In stimulative parthenocarpy, pollination, pollen germination
and pollen tube growth, unaccompanied by fecundation, provide suf-
ficient stimulation for set of seedless fruit. Thus, self pollination may exert
a sufficient stimulus in self-incompatible genotypes for the setting of
seedless fruit. Application of gibberellin A3 replaces the need for pollina-
tion in Clementine and in other C. reticulata hybrids, leading to production
of parthenocarpic, seedless fruit (Chapter 5, Table 5.9). In some cases
of parthenocarpy, fruit with occasional seeds can be found as a result of
incomplete female sterility (Washington navel orange, Marsh seedless
grapefruit). Parthenocarpic tendency and ovule sterility may vary inde-
pendently. Some usually seeded cultivars may be capable of a variable
degree of parthenocarpy, especially self-incompatible ones (see Chapter
6). Vardi et al. (1988) state that the potential for pollen-stimulated
parthenocarpic fruit is rather widespread in citrus, and the possibility of
only a few genes being involved cannot be excluded. Ovule fertility and
the presence of compatible pollen mask stimulative parthenocarpy. In
natural and induced seedlessness (see Chapter 6), the seedless condition is
generally accompanied by irregularities of meiosis. In a few cases in Citrus,
a phenomenon resembling stenospermocarpy (fecundation followed by
post-zygotic abortion) has been noted.
For a cultivar incapable of seed production to be horticulturally

acceptable, a high parthenocarpic tendency is essential.
Fruit development and maturation

Fruit structure
The fruit of citrus is a special type of berry termed 'hesperidium'. It is a
true fruit arising through growth and development of the ovary, consisting
of a variable number (three to seven in Fortunella, eight and up in Citrus
and Poncirus) of united, radially arranged carpels. Phylogenetically,
carpels are considered by most authors to be modified leaves oriented
vertically with their margins curved to join the central axis, thereby
forming locules (segments) in which seeds and juice sacs develop
(Figure 4.9).
Figure 4.9 Cross section of a Murcott tangor fruitlet (diameter =

10 mm, c. 45 days after anthesis), as viewed by SEM (x 10). The
locules contain seed, attached to the central axis and young juice
vesicles, projecting from the sides and from the distal regions of the
locular membranes. The peel consists mainly of albedo. Oil glands
appear along the external layer of the peel, the f lavedo
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION
A small, secondary fruit (navel) is sometimes present at the stylar end of

the main fruit. Whereas in certain types of mandarins the navel appears as
a tiny, undeveloped fruit, in Washington navel orange the secondary fruit
attains a diameter of 2-3 cm, slightly protruding, although still enclosed
by the peel of the main fruit (Figure 4.10). The ontogeny of the navel has
been described in detail by Lima & Davies (1984).
Citrus fruits are composed of two major, morphologically distinct
regions — the pericarp, commonly known as the 'peel' or 'rind' and the
endocarp, which is the edible portion of fruit, often called the 'pulp'. A
further distinction is made within the peel; the external, colored portion is
the epicarp, mostly known as theflavedo,whereas the internal, white layer of
the peel is the mesocarp, generally known as the albedo. The 'flavedo' is
composed of the cuticle-covered epidermis and a few compactly arranged
parenchyma cell layers adjacent to it. Embedded in the flavedo
are multicellular, schyzolysogenic oil glands containing essential oils
Figure 4.10 A longitudinal section of a mature fruit of Washington

navel orange (C. sinensis) showing the navel at the stylar end
(c. xO.7)
(Figure 4.11). During early stages of fruit development the flavedo is a

dark green, photosynthetically active tissue, with a relatively small
number of stomata (20 to 40 mm~ 2 ). As the fruit approaches maturation,
chlorophyll is gradually lost and chloroplasts are transformed into
carotenoid-rich chromoplasts (Goldschmidt, 1988). The deeper layers of
the flavedo merge into the white, spongy 'albedo'. In the mature fruit the
albedo consists of large, deeply lobed cells with very large intercellular
spaces and scattered vascular elements (Figure 4.12). During the early
phase of fruit development, when peel growth predominates, the albedo
may occupy 60 to 90% of fruit volume. Later, when pulp growth takes
over, the albedo becomes thinner and the portion of the albedo declines.
In numerous mandarin and orange cultivars the albedo gradually degen-
erates and disappears, leaving only a net of vascular elements between the
flavedo and the pulp — this is the 'reticulum' for which mandarins have
been named C. reticulata. Physiological diseases such as 'creasing' and
'puffing' are evidently related to lysis and disintegration of the albedo,
but the underlying biochemical processes are still poorly understood.
Figure 4.11 Cross section of fruit peel from a senescent Murcott

tangor fruit, as viewed by SEM (x66). Note the gradual transition from
the small, densely packed cells of the flavedo to the loosely attached,
highly degenerate albedo. Also note the structure of the oil gland
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION
Renewed growth of the albedo and thickening of the peel occur in certain
cultivars during fruit maturation and senescence.
The pulp, which is the edible portion of the fruit, consists of segments,
the ovarian locules, enclosed in a locular membrane and filled with juice
sacs (sometimes called juice vesicles). Development of the juice sacs has
been followed in detail by Schneider (1968). Juice sacs are initiated at
about bloom, appearing at first as dome shaped protrusions from the
locular membrane into the locules (Figure 4.9). Development of the
domes into juice sacs occurs through apical meristem activity and sub-
sequently by an obese mass of meristematic tissue giving rise to the body
of the sac. In the mature fruit, juice sacs appear as elongated, mostly
spindle-shaped multicellular structures, projecting from a stalk im-
planted in the periphery of the segment toward the central axis, where the
Figure 4.12 Structure of the albedo (= the white, spongy layer of

the peel) from mature Valencia orange (C. sinensis) fruit, as viewed
by SEM (x270). The 'holes' are cross sections of albedo cell lobes. A
cross section of a vascular bundle appears at the upper left
seeds are found (Figure 4.13). The overall structure of the mature fruit
with its vascular systems is shown schematically in Figure 4.14.
Juice sacs are the ultimate 'sink' organ of citrus and their development
presents intriguing physiological problems. The fact that the juice sacs are
not connected to the vascular system which provides water and assimi-
lates to the fruit has long been recognized by students of fruit morphology
(Schneider, 1968). Recent studies by Koch and coworkers (Koch et al.
1986, Koch & Avigne, 1990) have confirmed and extended these observa-
tions. Neither juice sacs nor their stalks (Figure 4.13) nor the segment
epidermis to which the stalks are attached show any differentiation of
transfer organs. Thus, juice sacs must obtain their supply over long
distances (up to 3 cm) of postphloem, through nonvascular cell-to-cell
transport. Labeling experiments indicate that the entry of water and
assimilates into juice sacs is extremely slow. It is still not clear whether the
cell-to-cell transfer of assimilates takes place via symplastic (i.e. plasmo-
desmata) or apoplastic (i.e. cell wall) routes. The biophysical mechanisms
Figure 4.13 Segments of mature pummelo (C. maxima) fruit. The

segment to the left is intact. The skin of the segment to the right has
been removed to show the juice sacs (c. x0.8)
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION 93
of water and solute uptake by the growing fruit as well as the biochemical
reactions involved need further elucidation.
Fruit development
In a classical study, Bain (1958) divided the development of Valencia
orange fruit into three major stages: cell division (I), cell enlargement (II)
and fruit maturation (III). Bain's division seems appropriate for most
citrus fruits, although times and duration of developmental stages may
vary, according to cultivar, climate, etc. (Figure 4.15). In Figure 4.15 the
hatched areas marked between stages I/I I/I 11 are meant to indicate that
it is impossible to draw an exact borderline between these somewhat-
overlapping stages.
The cell-division period (stage I) may be assumed to commence at fruit
set, immediately following anthesis. However, differences in fruit size
between leafy and leafless inflorescences are already evident in the ovaries
prior to anthesis (Guardiola & Lazaro, 1987; Hofman, 1988). The size of
the ovary also varies as a function of the number of flowers per tree
flavedo
albedo
marginal oil
bundle glands
seed
seed
bundle
bundles
ovular
bundle
dorsal
bundle
axial
bundle
r calyx
Figure 4.14 Schematic drawing of a mature citrus fruit emphasizing

the vascular arrangement
(Guardiola et al., 1984). These differences in size probably reflect dif-

ferences in cell division during floral development, indicating that fruit
development actually begins before anthesis, a view expressed long ago by
Nitsch (1953).
Cell division appears to terminate in all fruit tissues, except the
outermost flavedo layers and the tips of juice sacs, within five to ten weeks
after bloom. The increase in fruit size during stage I is mainly due to
growth of the peel, consisting of cell division, but there is already a
component of cell enlargement. The peel reaches its maximum width at or
soon after the end of stage I (Figure 4.15); this has been shown repeatedly
for oranges (Bain, 1958; Goren & Monselise, 1964; Holtzhausen, 1982),
grapefruit (Herzog & Monselise, 1968) and mandarins (Kuraqka and
Kikuki, 1961). Peel volume increases nevertheless somewhat further
during stage II.
Stage II, the cell-enlargement phase, may also be envisaged as the pulp
growth stage. Juice sacs enlarge and fill the locules (segments) quite early,
with their juice and sugar content increasing mainly towards the end of
this stage. The rapidly expanding pulp exerts considerable pressure
outwards on the peel, which stretches, getting increasingly thinner. The
shape of the oil glands also changes as the season progresses, due to
6001- l ' II / ^ III

- % -100
% A
• \
*/
r/ ^ \
z \
i/
/ \
400
e10 ~ &
; /
Sty ,-"
• 1
; 4',/
UJ / /
z 1
Afs - 50
- /! 4/V
3 f
UJ
5 200
i
/
j— s ss
i A// / /
__j
UJ
' ///
U1
UJ
/ UJ
Q.
a. /
o1- IV VI VIII X XII

n MONTHS
Figure 4.15 Fruit growth and development: growth in volume and
peel thickness. I, II, III indicate developmental stages according to
Bain (1958). Modified from Monselise (1986)
stretching of the peel (Holtzhausen, 1982). Fruit splitting, which is quite

widespread among thin-peeled mandarin and orange cultivars (Figure
4.16), is believed to result from excessive pressure of the developing pulp
on the thin, over-stretched peel (Goldschmidt et aL, 1994).
Stage III is known as the fruit maturation and ripening phase (Bain,
1958). In fact, fruit growth continues during this stage as well, the growth
rate depending to a large extent on climatic conditions (Figure 4.17). As
mentioned, renewed growth and thickening of the peel may be observed
during stage III (Figure 4.15), particularly under warm, growth-favoring
conditions (Kuraoka, 1962; Herzog & Monselise, 1968; Reuther, 1973).
Pulp growth, on the other hand, almost stops at this stage in certain
cultivars (e.g. Satsuma), leading to formation of cracks between the peel
and the pulp. When combined with lysis and degradation of the albedo
these cracks develop into large, hollow air spaces, a condition known as
'puffing' (Kuraoka, 1962).
Studies of citrus fruit development have generally focused on a specific
cultivar. However, when the whole spectrum of citrus fruits is considered
attention has to be paid to the diversity of peel/pulp ratios in mature fruit
(Figure 4.18). On one extreme are certain types of citron (Citrus medico),
which lack a fleshy pulp altogether. The segments are thick-walled, empty
locules containing only the seed. All the rest of the fruit cross-sectional
Figure 4.16 Development of the fruit splitting phenomenon in

Murcott tangor
240 - /
200 /
Palmira, / ^-- 1—
1=160 _ Colombia /
ysSoniQ Paula,
3 f California
O
>
80
Mature and marketable
40 Advanced senescence,
unmarketable
I I I I I I
6 8 10 12 14 18 20
MONTHS AFTER BLOOM
Figure 4.17 Schematic presentation of typical Valencia orange
growth curves in two widely different climatic situations. In addition,
periods of immaturity, market maturity and advanced senescence are
approximated (modified from Reuther, 1973)
Figure 4.18 Cross sections of mature fruit from thick-peeled, pulp-

less Yemenite citron (C. medica) (left) and thin peeled Murcott tangor
(right)
area is occupied by the albedo and by the massive central axis. At the
other end are thin-peeled mandarins. Here, the pulp predominates while
the albedo had degenerated and almost disappeared. Between these
extremes are all other kinds of citrus — pummeloes, grapefruit and oranges
represent, in a decreasing order, different peel/pulp ratios. This is un-
doubtedly a genetically controlled trait which might, to some extent, be
mediated by plant hormones.
Fruit abscission
The term 'abscission' has been assigned to the shedding of plant organs,
commonly known as fruit (or leaf) drop. Abscission became only recently
acknowledged as a genetically programmed, hormonally controlled de-
velopmental process (Osborne, 1989). In citrus, which is an evergreen,
most research efforts have been focused on fruit abscission. Leaf ab-
scission also received considerable attention, however, and citrus leaf
explants were among the first detached organ systems used in physiologi-
cal studies of abscission (Addicott et al., 1949).
Two major kinds of fruit abscission may be discerned during fruit
development and each seems to have a specific role. Fruitlet abscission
(which in many cultivars commences, in fact, during bloom) is a self-
thinning mechanism which adjusts the number of fruit to the tree's
bearing potential. The shedding of mature fruit, on the other hand, may
be regarded as part of the evolutionary seed-dispersal program. Both
abscission phases have practical implication. Fruitlet thinning is prac-
ticed in cases of excessive fruit set (e.g. Murcott tangor and other alternate
bearing cultivars), or where the reduction of fruit numbers will pay off
through increase in fruit size (Goldschmidt and Monselise, 1978). The
abscission of mature fruit, often called 'preharvest drop', occurs in various
cultivars, especially during cool, wet winter months. It is assumed to
result from decline in the stream of native auxin reaching the fruit.
Indeed, relatively low concentrations of synthetic auxins have long been
in use for control of this type of abscission (see Chapter 5, Table 5.9).
Additional waves of fruit drop occur in certain cultivars between the
end of fruitlet drop and fruit ripening. The phenomenon was described in
navel orange and is apparently related to the presence of the secondary
fruit (the navel) (Lima et aL, 1980). Fruit splitting, which occurs in
various C. reticulata cultivars and hybrids during late summer—early
autumn, also results in massive fruit drop. These abscission waves appear
to be associated with certain mechanical injuries which, presumably,
result in the production of ethylene.
Considerable efforts have been invested in the search for chemicals
which lead to 'fruit loosening', to facilitate mechanical harvesting of fruit

(Wilson et al., 1982). Most of these chemicals directly or indirectly cause
ethylene evolution, which unfortunately results also in severe leaf drop.
This is a major drawback which prevents the adoption of these chemicals
for orchard use.
Abscission takes place in predetermined 'abscission zones'. Abscission
of young fruit occurs between the fruit peduncle and the subtending
branch. Later on, an increasing number of fruit abscise at the calyx, as do
mature fruit. The abscission process involves anatomical and biochemical
changes which culminate in the physical separation between the abscising
organ and the parent plant. The sequence of events, as summarized for
citrus by Goren (1993), begins with cell division and elongation, followed
by disappearance of starch grains, collapse of the cell walls, which turn
into a gelatinous mass, and dissolution of the middle lamella. The
hydrolytic enzymes, cellulase and polygalacturonase, are responsible for
the breakdown of the cell wall components. Ethylene enhances the
abscission process, whereas auxin slows it down. The interplay of ethylene
and auxin in the regulation of abscission is complex, including effects of
ethylene on auxin transport and conjugation. The hormonal control of
abscission probably involves gene activation but the details await
elucidation.
Effect of climate on fruit

development and quality
Citrus is an evergreen, subtropical crop and low temperatures are the
main factor restricting its geographical distribution. Frost and freezing
damage the fruit and, when lasting long enough, may kill the trees. Even
at the milder, non-damaging range, temperatures present major limita-
tions for vegetative growth as well as for fruit development and matura-
tion. Little growth occurs in all citrus tree organs below i3°C. However,
in areas where temperatures rise above that minimum only for a relatively
short summer period, both vegetative and reproductive development may
also be very much restricted.
Table 4.1 summarizes temperature, heat unit accumulation and rain-
fall data for several citrus growing areas around the world. Annual
averages tell, of course, only part of the story; monthly or even daily
fluctuations reveal subtle changes which are also physiologically
meaningful. The cumulative heat-unit method which is commonly used
for prediction of harvest dates is also rather crude, since the response of
fruit at different developmental stages to temperature varies considerably
(Newman et al., 1967). Still, heat-unit data seem to correlate reasonably
Table 4.1 Annual mean maximum, mean minimum, range and average temperatures,
annual heat unit accumulation1, annual rainfall and brief definition of climate in various
citrus-growing regions
Location Latitude Temperature (°C) Heat Rainfall Definition

units (mm) of climate
Maximum Minimum Range Average
0
Rehovot, Israel 32 N 26.2 14.0 12.2 20.1 2595 580 Subtropical
Valencia, Spain 39'/2°N 20.8 12.3 8.6 16.5 1626 397 Mediterranean, cool
Wakayama, Japan 34° N 21.3 11.8 9-5 16.6 I95 1 1808 Maritime, cool
Kerikeri, New Zealand 37° S 20.2 9-7 10.5 15.0 896 1656 Maritime, cool
Nelspruit, South Africa 25V20 S 26.7 J
3-7 13.0 20.2 2607 812 Semitropical
Orlando (Florida), USA 281/2° N 28.2 16.7 ii-5 22.4 3465 1339 Semitropical
Santa Paula (California), USA 3 4 !/2° N 24.2 7.6 16.6 16.2 1258 3i7 Subtropical, cool-dry
Palmira, Colombia 3^2 ° N 29-9 18.0 11.9 23-9 39i8 IOIO Tropical
1
Calculated as the annual sum of the (average monthly temperature — 13) X (no. of days per month).
Compiled from data from Reuther (1973).
IOO REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
well with rates of fruit development and maturation (Reuther, 1973).

Differences in date of maturation between 'early' and 'late' cultivars are
believed to reflect differences in heat unit requirements - late cultivars
require a larger sum of heat units. Thus, areas with low annual heat sums
are inclined to grow early ripening cultivars (Clementines, Satsumas).
While Table 4.1 shows the climatic data, Figure 4.17 demonstrates the
ensuing differences in fruit development between a subtropical, cool dry
location (Santa Paula, California) and a tropical location (Palmira,
Colombia). Under the high temperatures prevailing in the tropics fruit
development is fast and fruits get very large. In California fruit develop-
ment is much slower. Fruit growth stops during cool winter months and
resumes again at a low rate during spring, but the final size of fruit is
considerably smaller than that obtained in the tropics. The heat unit
requirement for maturation of Valencia orange is fulfilled in tropical
Colombia within 6.5 months, while in cool California about double this
time is required. Correspondingly, tropical Valencia fruit remain 'mature
and marketable' only for a short time, followed by rapid senescence. The
California fruit, on the other hand, has an extended period of maturity
during which the fruit may be harvested and marketed. Less extreme
differences in heat-unit accumulation, such as found between mild,
coastal and inner, desert-like locations (e.g. in Israel or California) are
nonetheless sufficient to produce several weeks' delay in maturation dates
(Herzog and Monselise, 1968; Reuther, 1973).
Climate affects fruit quality as well. Rind color is a major problem in the
tropics - warm temperatures interfere with the loss of chlorophyll as well
as with the build up of carotenoids. Thus, fruit in the tropics stay greenish
and pale; oranges and mandarins, in particular do not attain their
attractive rind color. Cool temperatures, on the other hand, enhance the
desired color changes. The autumn decline in air and soil temperatures
marks the onset of color changes in subtropical regions (Young and
Erickson, 1961). This view is supported by a large number of field
observations and could also be simulated in controlled greenhouse exper-
iments (Reuther, 1973).
Combinations of high temperature and high humidity result in tender,
rapidly senescing fruit which has low storage potential and is highly
susceptible to peel blemishes. A comparison between coastal and desert
grown fruit in California has shown that the peel of fruit developing under
the drier climate has a lower water content and is not so tender, presum-
ably due to the hardening effect of moisture stress (Monselise and Turrell,
Internal quality is also affected by climate. Fruit developing in a hot,

tropical climate tends to have a high total soluble solids content, which is
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION IOI
an advantage for the processing industry. On the other hand, these fruits
are low, often very low, in acid, resulting in poor edible quality. Thus, the
somewhat cooler, subtropical areas are preferable for production of
oranges and mandarins for the fresh fruit market.
Maturation, ripening and senescence

of citrus fruit
Ripening of citrus fruit is quite different from that of most other fruits.
Ripening of fruits like apple, avocado, tomato and banana involves rather
abrupt changes in fruit texture and composition. In citrus fruit such
changes are rather limited and take place in a slow and gradual manner.
Citrus fruit approaching maturation does not contain starch and must,
therefore, achieve internal maturity on the tree, prior to harvest. The
biochemical changes occurring in avocado, tomato, etc. appear to be
intimately related to the climacteric rise in respiration and ethylene
evolution (Theologis et al., 1992). Citrus fruits, on the other hand, are
'non-climacteric' - respiration declines slowly throughout the later stages
of fruit development and ethylene evolution of the mature fruit is ex-
tremely low (Aharoni, 1968; Eaks, 1970; GoldschmidU/0/., 1993). Use of
the term 'ripening' with regard to citrus is often refuted on these grounds
and the term 'maturation' is preferred.
Structural and physiological differences between peel and pulp of citrus
fruit have already been pointed out in the foregoing discussion of fruit
development. During maturation peel and pulp behave in most respects
as separate organs, although some coordination does exist. Figure 4.19
describes some of the major changes occurring in peel and pulp of
Shamouti orange during maturation. The changes which take place
during maturation of the flavedo are comparable to the senescence of
other chlorophyllous tissues, as revealed mainly in transformation of the
chloroplasts into chromoplasts (Goldschmidt, 1988). The decline in rind
chlorophyll takes several months and the onset of carotenoid accumula-
tion almost coincides with the disappearance of chlorophyll. Just prior to
their build-up the carotenoids go through a 'trough' which marks the
transition from carotenoids of the photosynthetic chloroplast to the
intensely colored carotenoids of the chromoplast (Eilati et al., 1969; Gross,
1987)-
Maturation of the pulp is characterized by gradual changes in juice
content and in some of its constituents. On one hand, there is a decline in
titratable acidity (TA) brought about by decomposition of citric acid,
which is the principal organic acid of citrus juice (Monselise, 1986). On
the other hand, there is an increase in sugars, usually expressed as total
IO2 REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
soluble solids (TSS) (Figure 4.19). With acidity declining and sugars
increasing towards maturation, the TSS/TA ratio is extremely sensitive
and is commonly used, therefore, as a 'maturity index'. The arrow in
Figure 4.19 indicates a TSS/TA ratio of 8 which has been reached, in this
case, at about the same time that chlorophyll disappeared. This is not the
rule, and peel coloration of different cultivars may often precede or lag
behind internal maturity. Degreening with ethylene is practiced in the
latter case, mainly with early cultivars (Grierson et al., 1986).
The increase in the percentage of expressible juice (juice content,
Figure 4.19) is at least partly due to release of water within the pulp tissue,
en
40 ^hlorophyll
\
\
i
\
20
UJ
yxarotenoids
o
a. \ //
0 1 1 1
XI Xlf I II III IV
MONTH
XI XII I ill IV
MONTH
Figure 4.19 Major biochemical changes occurring during matura-
tion of Shamouti orange (C. sinensis) (see text)
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION IO3
also occurring postharvest. Maturity standards are legally enforced in

several different countries, varying for different species and cultivars. For
oranges, grapefruits and mandarins they usually include an accepted
range of TSS/TA ratios, a minimum juice content and an acceptable peel
color. Juice content is the only maturity parameter used for lemons and
limes, which are commonly used as a non-sweetened acid ingredient
(Soule and Grierson, 1986).
Fruit softening, which is a dominant feature of ripening in most
climacteric fruits, does not play a significant role in the maturation of citrus
fruits. Although both peel and pulp of citrus fruit are rich in polyuronides
(pectins), their decomposition into smaller, soluble subunits is very slow,
with the exception of certain mandarins, which undergo a more pro-
nounced softening. The postharvest reduction in fruit firmness is largely
due to loss of water, mainly from the pulp, leading to shrivelling and
deterioration of fruit appearance and quality. Real 'softening' is brought
about by several pathogenic postharvest diseases involving massive secre-
tion of cell-wall degrading enzymes (Eckert and Eaks, 1989).
Once the fruit has reached maturity it can either be harvested or
'stored' on the tree. Fruit can be held on the tree for rather long periods of
time, provided that insects (such as the Mediterranean fruit fly, Ceratitis
capitata) are under control. Preharvest fruit drop may be a problem under
cool—wet winter conditions, particularly in mandarin cultivars; spraying
with low concentrations of synthetic auxins is recommended in these cases
(Coggins and Hield, 1968; Goren, 1993). Changes in internal quality
nonetheless set a limit to the delay of harvest. Cultivars vary greatly in this
respect — whereas grapefruits and Valencia oranges retain high quality for
months, Shamouti oranges, and even more so soft mandarin-like
cultivars, deteriorate much faster. Loss of quality is sometimes associated
with physiological disorders such as 'granulation' (Grierson, 1986). On
the other hand, delay of harvest may enable a further increase in TSS
content, which might be advantageous for the processing industry
(Halpern and Zur, 1988).
Citrus fruits have a considerable postharvest storage potential but
varietal differences exist in this case as well. Grapefruits and Valencia
oranges can be stored for three to five months and green lemons even
longer, but many easy peeling, mandarin-like cultivars cannot be stored
for longer than a few weeks. Storage temperatures also differ — grapefruits
are sensitive to chilling injury and should be stored at 10 to 16 °C; oranges
and mandarins are stored at lower temperatures. Controlled atmosphere
is not used with citrus fruit. Seal packaging of individual fruit with
polyethylene film has been tried but is not yet widely adopted (Grierson
and Ben-Yehoshua, 1986).
IO4 REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
Citrus fruit are the most widely exported fresh fruit. Shipment by sea
and prolonged marketing periods have necessitated the development of
sophisticated postharvest treatments, to ensure extended fruit viability
and protection from pathological deterioration. Packing houses have
become, therefore, an important station on the way from the orchard to
the fresh fruit market. In the packing house the fruit is first thoroughly
rinsed and scrubbed and subsequently waxed, to replace the natural wax
which had been removed during the cleaning process. In the packing
house the fruit is also supplied (usually through the wax) with fungistatic
chemicals for the control of postharvest decay diseases and with growth
regulators: 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid (2,4-D) to prevent abscission
of the pedicel at the calyx, and gibberellin A3 (GA3) to increase viability
(Coggins and Hield, 1968; Monselise, 1979; Davies, 1986; see also
Chapter 5). GA3 also increases fruit resistance to certain pathological
diseases (Coggins et al., 1994).- Growing concern in recent years over the
amount of toxic residues in fruit has prompted efforts to develop physical
and biological treatments which should replace, or at least reduce, the
amounts of agrochemicals applied to fruit. This trend will probably
become more dominant in years to come.
The control of fruit development and maturation

Various systems interact in the regulation of fruit growth and numerous
factors turn out to be limiting during the course of fruit development. An
ample supply of water is a prerequisite for all stages of fruit development.
Water stress can be particularly dangerous during fruit set, leading to a
massive drop of fruitlets (Monselise, 1986). Increase in size and juice
content are also largely dependent upon the availability of water (Marsh,
1973). Mineral nutrition, with its complex elemental interactions, is
important as well. Potassium seems to play a special role in fruit develop-
ment — potassium deficiency reduces fruit size (Chapman, 1968;
Embleton et ai, 1973b; Du Plessis and Koen, 1988) and potassium sprays
are used to strengthen the peel (Embleton et al., 1973b) and increase fruit
size. The supply of carbohydrates has also been suggested as a limiting
factor for fruit set and enlargement. Girdling at full bloom increases fruit
set (Monselise et al., 1972; Erner, 1988), presumably by provision of more
photosynthate to the young fruitlets (Schaffer et al., 1985). Girdling
during the fruit enlargement stage increases fruit size (Cohen, 1984;
Fishier et al., 1983), probably by eliminating competition for photo-
synthate by the root system and other growing organs.
Major significance has been assigned to plant growth substances in the
control of fruit set, growth and maturation since the classical work of
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION IO5
Nitsch (1953). Attempts to correlate the changes in levels of endogenous

growth substances with growth rates of fruit components have not always
been successful but have, nonetheless, provided interesting clues. Com-
plementary evidence has been derived from the responses of fruit to
exogenous applications of growth regulators.
It has been clear from the outset that various groups of growth
substances are involved in the control of fruit development. There is a
difficulty, however, in assigning specific roles to each substance. It has
been shown time and again that young, vigorously growing plant organs
contain high levels of the growth-promoting substances, whereas levels of
abscisic acid (ABA) and other growth inhibitors increase towards matu-
ration and senescence. Citrus fruits are no exception—young fruitlets have
relatively high levels of auxins, gibberellins and cytokinins while the
flavedo of mature fruit contains large amounts of ABA (cf. Goldschmidt,
1976). The advent of modern techniques for identification and quantifica-
tion of endogenous growth substances and their derivatives has revealed
the extreme complexity in this domain, particularly of the complement of
endogenous gibberellins (cf. El-Otmani et aL, 1995).
The concept of the developing seeds as the principal source of growth
substances for the developing fruit (Nitsch, 1953) does not seem to be
readily adaptable to citrus fruits, many of which are absolutely seedless or
nearly so (see Chapter 6). The peel has been suggested, instead, as a
center of hormonal regulation in the developing citrus fruit (Monselise,
1978). Nevertheless, an exogenous supply of gibberellins has repeatedly
been shown to increase fruit set in Clementine and other self-incompatible
C. reticulata hybrids (Krezdorn, 1982; El-Otmani etaL, 1994), suggesting a
role for the fertilized ovule in the provision of endogenous gibberellins for
fruit set.
Synthetic auxins (such as 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid and related
compounds) bring about an increase in fruit size when applied to young
fruitlets (Coggins and Hield, 1968; Monselise, 1979; Guardiola and
Lazaro, 1987), indicating a role for auxins in fruit growth, which at this
early stage involves primarily peel growth. The responsiveness to auxins
diminishes rapidly, however, and treatments given after the fruit has
reached about a third of its final diameter are usually without effect (see
also Chapter 5).
Rough thick-peeled fruit, which appear occasionally on juvenile
Shamouti orange trees, have high levels of endogenous gibberellin-like
substances (Erner et aL, 1975). Application of growth retardants, which
arrest the biosynthesis of gibberellins, reduces the incidence and extent
of peel roughness (Erner et aL, 1976). These results point to the role
of cytokinins and gibberellins in peel development. Further support for
I06 REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
the role of gibberellins in peel growth derives from the fact that exogenous
gibberellins reduce the incidence of creasing and of related peel-
deterioration phenomena (Embleton et al., 1973a; Monselise et al., 1976;
Coggins and Henning, 1988).
Growth substances also play an important role in the control of fruit
maturation. This, again, concerns mainly the peel - internal quality and
juice content are seldom affected by growth regulators (Coggins and
Hield, 1968; El-Otmani and Coggins, 1991). Chloro-chromoplast trans-
formation, as revealed in peel pigment changes, is the major physiological
trait affected by growth substances. While the role of endogenous ethylene
in the triggering of citrus fruit maturation requires further, unequivocal
proof (Goldschmidt et al., 1993a), exogenous ethylene markedly acceler-
ates the senescent pigment changes of the peel, particularly the loss of
chlorophyll. Gibberellins and cytokinins, on the other hand, delay the
senescent color changes (cf. Goldschmidt, 1988). Chloro-chromoplast
transformation is, to some extent, reversible — the phenomenon is known
as 'regreening'. Regreening consists of renewed build up of chlorophyll
and chloroplast membranes and the photosynthetic activities are also
partly restored (Thomson etal., 1967; Saks etal., 1988). Mature Valencia
orange fruit held on the tree undergo regreening during the summer and
the process is enhanced by gibberellins (Coggins and Lewis, 1962).
Environmental, nutritional and hormonal signals appear to be involved
in the control of chloro-chromoplast interconversions, as summarized in
Figure 4.20 (Goldschmidt, 1988). Although the experimental evidence is
incomplete, the following hypothesis seems to account for most observa-
tions. As long as temperatures permit root growth, root hormones
(gibberellins, cytokinins) and other nitrogenous substances reach the
canopy and delay the senescent color changes. When autumn sets in,
temperatures drop, root growth stops, the level of root substances declines
and peel senescence ensues. The renewal of root growth during spring re-
elevates the level of root hormones, thereby leading to regreening. In the
tropics, high temperatures prevail all year round, root growth occurs
uninterruptedly and root substance levels are always sufficiently high to
interfere with fruit coloration. Plant growth substances are thus inti-
mately involved in all stages of fruit set, development, maturation and
senescence.
Fruit composition
Table 4.2 lists several classes of native constituents of citrus fruits, and
also gives some estimates of their concentrations in peel and juice of
orange and lemon. The significance of some of these compounds is related
to citrus fruits' edible and nutritional qualities, while others are important
by-products of the processing industry.
The soluble sugar pool contains mainly glucose, fructose and sucrose.
In orange, grapefruit and mandarin juice the amount of sucrose exceeds
that of fructose and glucose. Pulp sucrose levels increase markedly
towards ripening, reaching in certain mandarins 15 to 18% of fresh weight
(Tzur, 1994). In the peel, the soluble sugar pool often contains more
reducing sugars (glucose, fructose) than sucrose. In juices of lemon and
lime the amounts of sucrose are minimal.
Ascorbic acid, better known nutritionally as vitamin C, is bio-
chemically related to sugars although its precise biosynthetic route in
citrus has not been elucidated. Citrus fruits have been known for a long
time as a major dietary source of ascorbic acid. As early as the seventeenth
century citrus fruits have been found to prevent the scurvy (scorbutus)
disease. A teaspoonful of citrus juice was often included, therefore, in the
daily ration of seamen (Sinclair, 1984). Citrus fruit peel has a higher
ascorbic acid content than the juice. Fruit exposed to sunlight have a
significantly higher ascorbic acid content, as well as a higher total soluble
DARKNESS, LOW TEMPERATURE
CARBOHYDRATES
ETHYLENE
GIBBERELLINS,
CYTOKININS
NITROGEN
LIGHT, HIGH TEMPERATURE

Figure 4.20 Schematic diagram of chloroplast-chromopiast trans-
formation and the major regulatory systems involved
Table 4.2 Classes of compounds present in citrus fruit peel and juice
Class of compound Major chemical constituents Range of concentrations Key references

(mg g^ 1 fresh wt. or ml juice)
Soluble sugars Fructose, glucose, sucrose 67.4-83.4 (orange peel) Ting & Attaway (1971); Sinclair
87.8-110.6 (orange juice) (1984)
32.1—58.6 (lemon peel)
11.2-25.7 (lemon juice)
Vitamin C Ascorbic acid 1.30-2.20 (orange peel) Eaks (1964); Sinclair (1984)
o. 40—o. 60 (orange j ui ce)
1.60—2.30 (lemon peel)
0.50-0.80 (lemon juice)
Pectin Polygalacturonic acid 40-82 (orange peel) Sinclair (1984)
0.5-0.6 (orange juice)
27-62 (lemon peel)
0.3—0.8 (lemon juice)
Organic acids Malic acid, malonic acid (peel), 3.1—4.9 (orange peel) Sinclair (1984); Sasson &
citric acid (juice) 14—22 (orange juice) Monselise (1977)
2.4-3.6 (lemon peel)
58-62 (lemon juice)
Flavonoids, flavanone, Hesperidin (orange, mandarin, 5.0—15.0 (orange peel) Goren (1965); Sinclair (1984)
glucosides lemon) 0.20-0.22 (orange juke)
Naringin (grapefruit, pummelo) 1.5-2.0 (lemon whole fruit)
0.2—0.4 (lemon juice)
Carotenoids Violaxanthine, luteo-xanthines 0.050—0.120 (orange peel) Gross (1987)
(orange) 0.006—0.015 (orange pulp)
Phytofluene, fi-carotene, 0.0014-0.0021 (lemon peel)
cryptoxanthine (lemon) 0.0006—0,0011 (lemon pulp)
Anthocyanins Cyanidin-3 glucoside (blood orange) Gross (1987)
Essential oils d-limonene 4.3—9.0 (orange peel) Sinclair (1984)
5.9-7.7 (lemon peel)
Limonoid teriterpene Limonin 0.0086—0.0192 (orange juice) Sinclair (1984); Ting & RousefF
derivatives (1986)
solids content. The ascorbic acid content does not change much after
harvest, even during several months' storage. Processing of fruit may
involve considerable losses, unless special precautions are exercised
(Sinclair, 1984).
Pectins are major cell-wall components of fleshy fruits. Pectins are
large, complex carbohydrate macromolecules, composed of partly methy-
lated polygalaturonic acid backbones and considerable amounts of other
sugar residues. Various methods for extraction and separation of pectins
from other cell-wall components have been developed. Extensive research
has been conducted on the pectic materials of citrus fruits (Sinclair, 1984).
Citrus pectins have a high galacturonic acid content. Citrus fruit, par-
ticularly the peel, serve as an important raw material for production of
high-quality commercial pectin. Pectin is used in the food industry,
mainly as a jellying agent.
Acidity is a major determinant of fruit taste and edibility. Organic acids
play a central role in fruit metabolism (Ulrich, 1970). Malic acid in apple,
tartaric acid in grape and citric acid in Citrus, all show a distinct peak at
the midst of the growth period, followed by a descent towards ripening
(Monselise, 1986). The citric acid of citrus juice is probably produced by a
side cycle, coexisting with the tricarboxylic acid cycle. Accumulation of
citric acid has been proposed to be brought about by the high concentra-
tion of citramalate, which blocks aconitase activity (Wallace et aL, 1977).
Citrus fruits vary greatly in their acid content; even cultivars of the same
species (e.g. orange, lime) show extreme differences. The genetics of the
acidless trait has been studied in several Citrus species and found to be
complex (Cameron & Soost, 1979). The biochemical background of these
differences in acidity is as yet poorly understood (Wallace et aL, 1977).
While citric acid is the main acid component of juice, with malic acid
coming next, malic and malonic are the major acids in the flavedo and
albedo (Sasson & Monselise, 1977). The total acid content of the peel is
much lower, however, than that of the juice (c. 5%). Malonic acid appears
to increase during rind senescence and off the tree (Monselise, 1986).
The flavonoids are an important class of plant secondary metabolites,
belonging to the broader family of plant phenolics. The flavonone
glucosides of citrus have been subject to numerous studies over the years
(Kesterson & Hendrickson, 1953; Goren, 1965; Sinclair, 1984). Consider-
able progress has been achieved recently in their analysis (Castillo et aL,
1992) and their biosynthetic pathway, including some of the key enzymes
involved, has been elucidated (Hasegawa & Maier, 1982; Bar Peled etaL,
1993). Hesperidin and naringin are known to be the major flavanone
glucosides of orange and grapefruit, respectively. The overall distribution
of flavonoids in Citrus species is more complex, however, and attempts
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT AND MATURATION III
have been made to use it as a chemotaxonomic tool (Tatum et aL, 1978).

Citrus flavonoids accumulate in young, rapidly developing organs —
attaining up to 75% of the dry weight of young fruits of approximately
1 cm diameter (Kesterson & Hendrickson, 1953). No specific role can be
assigned so far to the flavonoids in the physiology of citrus. Citrus
flavonoids have aroused much interest due to their organoleptic proper-
ties. Whereas hesperidin is tasteless, naringin is extremely bitter and as
such responsible for the bitterness of grapefruit. Neohesperidine di-
hydrochalcone is an intense artificial sweetener (Horowitz & Gentili,
1986) which can be produced from naringin or, even more easily, from
neohesperidine, which is a natural flavanone glucoside of Citrus aurantium
(Castillo et aL, 1992).
The carotenoids of citrus fruits have been extensively investigated,
particularly by Gross and coworkers (Gross, 1987 and references therein).
The Citrus genus is remarkable for producing the largest number of
carotenoids found in fruit. About 115 different pigments have been
reported, including a large number of isomers, some of which might be
formed during isolation.
Each species and hybrid has a characteristic carotenoid complex which
is responsible for its typical color; peel (flavedo) and pulp pigments reveal
certain differences. In yellow citrus fruits (pummelo, grapefruit, lemon,
lime) the total amount of carotenoids is low and most of these belong to the
colorless carotenoids. Thus, in white Marsh seedless grapefruit the
colorless phytoene and phytofluene account for 74% of the carotenoids of
the flavedo. The accumulation of these colorless precursors is the result of
a genetically determined metabolic block which hinders further de-
hydrogenation steps leading to the colored carotenoids. In pink and red
grapefruit cultivars lycopene and (3-carotene are the major carotenoids,
particularly in the pulp, indicating that the genetic block had been
removed. Lycopene is also responsible for the rapid formation of red color
in citrus fruit treated with tertiary amine bioregulators (Yokoyama &
Keithley, 1991).
Orange-colored citrus fruits (orange, sour orange, mandarin) contain
relatively large amounts of a complex mixture of carotenoids. Some of
these (e.g. cryptoxanthine, p-citraurin) appear in small amounts but have
a high tinctorial value. The molecular regulation of this extreme bio-
chemical diversity within the Citrus genus is still greatly unknown.
Blood oranges, on the other hand, owe their color to a different class of
pigments - the anthocyanins. Like most anthocyanin-containing fruits,
blood oranges also develop the desired, intense coloration in cooler
regions. This is presumably the reason for the success of blood oranges
under the cool maritime climate of Sicily.
Essential oils are volatile, fatty plant constituents contained in the oil
glands found in most citrus organs, particularly in the flavedo. The
essential oils are chemically composed of terpenes, aldehydes, alcohols,
acids and hydrocarbons and rarely exist as esters of the ordinary fatty
acids. Lemon oil was found by Kesterson et al. (1971) to contain more than
100 chemical constituents, 68 of which have been definitely identified.
The monoterpene, d-limonene, is the principal constituent (60-90%) of
fruit essential oils, whereas leaves have other monoterpenes as their major
constituents. Analyses of leaf essential oils have been used for chemo taxo-
nomy of Citrus species. Citrus essential oils are widely used for cosmetic
and pharmaceutical purposes, as well as flavoring agents in the food and
beverage industry. Records of commercial lemon oil production in Italy
date back more than four centuries. The Italian lemon oil, produced by
the old, hand-pressing method has been renowned for its high quality. In
Sicily and other lemon-growing areas of southern Italy, a considerable
portion of the crop, at times even most of it, was diverted to the essential
oil industry. There are two types of commercial essential oils: coldpressed
oil and distilled oil. The production method affects the yield and chemical
composition of the oil. Commercial yields of lemon oil range between 0.54
and 0.78% of fruit weight (Sinclair, 1984).
About 30 limonoid triterpene derivatives have been identified in Citrus
species. Limonin is the major member of this group. Limonin is the
principle bitter compound of citrus juices and as such has been subject to
extensive research (Maier et al., 1980; Hasegawa & Maier, 1982; Ting &
Rouseff, 1986). In intact fruit, limonin is present in the monolactone form,
which is the nonbitter precursor of limonin (Maier & Beverly, 1968). This
explains the delayed development of bitterness in citrus juices. Consider-
able efforts have been put into the development of enzymatic debittering
techniques. Similar approaches have been undertaken also with regard to
the naringin bitterness of grapefruit juice (Hasegawa & Maier, 1982).
The compounds listed in Table 4.2 represent some of the best known
constituents of citrus fruits. Citrus fruits contain, of course, many
additional native compounds which may turn out to be of interest for
human use in the future.
Citrus productivity
Productivity is the final outcome of a long chain of developmental events.
'Failure' in any one of these steps will normally result in lack of fruit.
Having gone through the various stages of flowering and fruiting in
CITRUS PRODUCTIVITY
previous sections it may be worthwhile to take a look at citrus productivity

at the overall, whole-tree level.
Figure 4.21 represents in a schematic way the dynamic processes
involved in citrus crop production. Major processes are spelled out in
rectangles along the time axis, while the two curves show the diminishing
number of reproductive units with the increasing weight of the individual
fruit unit. Keeping this general scheme in mind we shall now discuss the
critical stages of the fruiting process.
Number of flowers and type of inflorescence

Flower formation is certainly a critical step, since an absolute lack of
flowers would preclude yield formation altogether. In reality, however,
flower number is rarely a limiting factor (0.5 to 3 X io 5 flowers per mature
tree have been recorded), as the large majority of flowers drops anyway
and only very few persist on the tree to become mature fruit. Only in a few
cases (such as young, partially juvenile trees, or alternate-bearing trees
INDUC- SHOOTS,
TION & FLOWER
FRUIT DEVELOPMENT MATURATION
DIFFEREN- DEVELOP
TIATION MENT
FLOWER 8« PRE-
FRUITLET HARVEST
DROP DROP
106 _ .
UJ
UJ
cr
c
UNIT
IxJ
\ /
gio> -
-
B '• 1 1 1 1 1 l^î 1 I 1 1 1 1
DEC. FEB. APR. JUNE AUG. OCT. DEC. FEB.
MONTHS
Figure 4.21 Schematic description of the annual cycle of crop pro-

duction in a Citrus tree. Rectangles represent major processes along
the time axis. Curves show the diminishing number of reproductive
units (on a logarithmic scale) as against the increase in weight of
the individual fruit unit. Modified from Goldschmidt and Monselise
(1978)
during their 'off year) is the number of flowers insufficient to secure a

satisfactory yield.
Not all flowers have an equal chance of setting fruit, however. In certain
cultivars there are often high percentages of defective and staminate
flowers, for reasons as yet poorly understood. The type of inflorescence
and the position of individual flowers also affect fruit set. Leafy inflor-
escences have better chances for fruit set than purely generative, leafless
inflorescences (Sauer, 1951; Jahn, 1973; Moss et al., 1972). Most of the
fruit set on leafless inflorescences drop and the crop is eventually borne on
leafy inflorescences (Goldschmidt & Monselise, 1978). The leaves of leafy
inflorescences have been assumed to play a role in provision of photosyn-
thate, mineral nutrients or hormones to facilitate persistence of the young
fruit. Erner (1989) suggested that the better water transport capacity of
leafy inflorescence shoots may be responsible for the higher rate of fruit
set.
Fruit set
The term 'fruit set' is commonly used to describe the process through
which the flower ovary adheres and becomes fruit. For the individual fruit
it is an 'all or none' event, to persist or to drop. When the ovary population
of an entire tree is considered, however, the rate of fruit set assumes a
quantitative meaning. The initial rate of fruit set, as observed soon after
petal fall, is reduced markedly during the fruitlet abscission period. The
final rate of set is determined only when fruitlet drop comes to an end, 10
to 12 weeks after anthesis.
The percentage set expresses the ratio between the rather small, final
number of fruit and the initial, very large number of flowers. Thus,
seemingly small deviations in percentage set make all the difference
between small, average and large yields. The percentage set reveals an
interesting relationship with the number of flowers. When the number of
flowers is large, the percentage set may be in the range of 0.1 to 0.5%.
However, when the number of flowers is small, the percentage set gets
much higher, up to 10%. Thus, the rate of set compensates, to some
extent, for the limited number of flowers. This indicates that the tree is
able to modify its rate of drop and adjust it to its fruit-bearing potential
(Goldschmidt & Monselise, 1978). Further aspects of the self-thinning
mechanism of fruitlet drop have been discussed in the section on 'Fruit
abscission' in this chapter.
CITRUS PRODUCTIVITY II5
Fruit size
At the termination of fruitlet abscission the size of the individual fruit is
still small (Figure 4.21). The following few months are devoted to fruit
enlargement, which requires large amounts of photosynthate. That the
availability of photosynthate is indeed limiting fruit growth is demon-
strated by the dramatic effects of girdling and fruit thinning. Girdling
consists of removal of a ring of bark from the trunk or scaffold branches,
thereby interfering with downward phloem transport. Girdling during the
fruit-enlargement phase brings up to 30% increase in fruit weight (Cohen,
1984), presumably by preventing the 'escape' of photosynthate from the
300 -
0 1 2 3 4
LEAF AREA/FRUIT(m 2 )
Figure 4.22 Fruit volume increment as a function of leaf area per
fruit. Each point represents a single fruit of Marsh seedless grapefruit
(C. paradisi) on partially defoliated, girdled branches. Girdling per-
formed on May 25; the growth increment is for 32 days (June 28-July
30). The full triangle is the average growth increment of control fruit
on nongirdled branches. Modified from Fishier etal. (1983)
Il6 REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
girdled organ to other parts of the tree. Fruit thinning is another

agrotechnique which manipulates the partitioning of photosynthate.
Partial removal of fruit (= fruit thinning) increases the leaf area per fruit,
thereby making more photosynthate available for each individual fruit.
Figure 4.22 shows for grapefruit that fruit growth benefits from the
increase in leaf area up to 1.5 m2/fruit, indicating that under most normal
conditions the supply of photosynthate restricts fruit size (Fishier et ai,
1983)-
The final yield is a product of a number of fruit by their weight at
harvest. The ability of a tree to bear fruit fluctuates within a certain range,
the size of fruit being inversely proportional to their number. This is true
within a given cultivar, as obtained by fruit thinning, but also holds when
different citrus cultivars are viewed together. Figure 4.23 shows that
10* , 1
11
'III"
1 J
: D
Êl GRAPEFRUIT
- A ^ W W ^ ORANGE -
°o o £(* o MANDARIN
1 1 1 1
"
0
o° :
1
1
1
101 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 I i I i i I i
10 103 10 4
NO. OF F R U I T S / T R E E
Figure 4.23 Weight of individual fruit of different Citrus species
plotted against the number of fruit per tree (logarithmic scale on both
axes). Data from separate experiments. Each point represents an
average from all the fruit of a single tree. Modified from Goldschmidt
and Monselise (1978)
RECOMMENDED READING II7
mandarin, orange and grapefruit form a continuum revealing the same

inverse fruit-number/fruit-size relationship. The typical fruit size of each
cultivar is probably a genetic trait. Fruit number, on the other hand,
seems to reflect the tree's fruit-bearing limits.
Regulation of productivity at the tree level must involve a broad array
of subtle nutritional and hormonal signals. Imbalance of these regulatory
systems results in productivity disorders such as alternate bearing, which
is rather widespread among mandarins and mandrin hybrids (Monseliese
& Goldschmidt, 1982). Yields fluctuate markedly from year to year even
in regular bearing cultivars. This variability is associated primarily with
climatic factors. Heat spells during the fruit set and fruitlet drop period
are particularly troublesome (Reuther, 1973).
Citrus cultivars vary considerably in their yield potential for reasons
that are not yet well understood. While yields of up to 120 tons per hectare
are not uncommon in grapefruits, 50-70 tons per hectare would be more
than satisfactory for oranges, lemons and mandarins. Actual yields are
often much lower, however, due to less-than-optimal climate, light, soil,
water, mineral nutrition and rootstock conditions (or because of pests and
diseases). Optimization of all environmental and agrotechnical factors is
required in order to maximize yields.
Recommended reading
Davenport, T. L. (1990). Citrus flowering. Hort. Rev., 12: 249-408.
Frost, H. B. and R. K. Soost. (1968). Seed reproduction, development of
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Monselise, S. P. (1978). Physiological
assumptions toward the development of a citrus fruiting model. In
Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, igyy, Vol. 2, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 668-72.
Lake Alfred, Florida: ISC.
Monselise, S. P. (1985). Citrus and related species. In CRC Handbook of
Flowering, Vol. 2, ed. A. H. Halevy, Boca Raton, FL: CRC Press.
Monselise, S. P. (1986). Citrus. In Handbook of Fruit Set and Development,
ed. S. P. Monselise, pp. 87-108. Boca Raton, FL: CRC Press.
Reuther, W. (1973). Climate and citrus behavior. In The Citrus Industry,
Vol. 3, ed. W. Reuther, pp. 280-337. Berkeley: University of
California Press.
Vol. I, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber, pp. 1-85.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Il8 REPRODUCTIVE PHYSIOLOGY
Sinclair, W. B. (1984). The Biochemistry and Physiology of the Lemon and Other
Citrus Fruits. Oakland, California: University of California, Division of
Agriculture and Natural Resources. 946 pp.
Literature cited
Addicott, F. T., Lynch, R. S., Livingston, G. A. and Hunter, J. K.
(1949). A method for the study of foliar abscission in vitro. Plant
PhysioL, 24: 537~9-
Aharoni, Y. (1968). Respiration of oranges and grapefruit harvested at
different stages of development. Plant PhysioL, 43: 99-102.
Bacchi, O. (1943). Cytological observations in Citrus: III.
Megasporogenesis, fertilization and polyembryony. Bot. Gaz., 105:
221-5.
Bain, J. M. (1958). Morphological, anatomical and physiological
changes in the developing fruit of the 'Valencia' orange, Citrus sinensis
(L.) Osbeck. Austr.J. Bot., 6: 1-24.
Banerji, I. (1954). Morphological and cytological studies on Citrus grandis
Osbeck. Phytomorphology, 4: 390-6.
Bar Peled, M., Fluhr, R. and Gressel, J. (1993). Juvenile specific
localization and accumulation of a rhamnosyltransferase and its bitter
flavanoid in foliage, flowers and young citrus fruits. Plant PhysioL, 103:
1377-84.
Bellows, T. S. Jr, Morse, J. G. and Lovatt, C. J. (1989). Modelling
flower development in citrus. In Manipulation of Fruiting, ed. C. J .
Wright, pp. 115—29. London: Butterworth & Co.
Bruck, D. K. and Walker, D. B. (1985). Cell determination during
embryogenesis in Citrus jambhiri. I. Ontogeny of the epidermis. Bot.
Gaz., 146: 188-95.
Cameron, J. W. and Frost, H. B. (1968). Genetics, breeding and nucellar
embryony. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D.
Batchelor and H. J. Webber, Berkeley: University of California Press.
Cameron, J. W. and Soost, R. K. (1979). Absence of acidless progeny
from crosses of acidless X acidless Citrus cultivars.y. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci.,
104: 220-2.
Casella, D. (1935). L'agrumicultura siciliana. Ann. R. Staz. Frutt. Agrum.
Acireale N.S., 2: 165-76.
Cassin, J., Bourdeaut, B., Gougue, F., Furin, V., Gaillard, J. P., Le
Bourdelles, J., Montigut, C. and Monevil, C. (1969). The influence of
climate upon the blooming of citrus in tropical areas. In Proc. 1st Int.
Citrus Symp., Vol. I, ed. H. D. Chapman, pp. 315-23. Riverside,
California: University of California.
Castillo, J., Benabente, O. and Del Rio, J. A. (1992). Naringin and
neohesperidine levels during development of leaves, flowers and fruits
of Citrus aurantium. Plant PhysioL, 99: 67-73.
Chapman, H. D. (1968). The mineral nutrition of citrus. In The Citrus
Industry, 2nd edn., Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J .
Webber, pp. 127-289. Berkeley: University of California Press.
LITERATURE CITED I 19
Coggins, C. W. Jr, and Henning, G. L. (1988). A comprehensive

California field study of the influence of preharvest applications of
gibberellic acid on the rind quality of Valencia oranges. Jsr.J. Bot., 37:
145-54-
Coggins, C. W. J r and Hield, H. Z. (1968). Plant-growth regulators. In
The Citrus Industry, Vol. II. ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J.
Webber, pp. 371-89, Berkeley: University of California Press.
Coggins, C. W. and Lewis, L. N. (1962). Regreening of Valencia orange
as influenced by potassium gibberellate. Plant Physiol., 37; 625—7.
Coggins, C. W. Jr, Anthony, M. F. and Fritts, R. J r (1994). The
postharvest use of GA 3 on lemons, in Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1992,
Vol. I, ed. E. Tribulato, A. Gentile and G. Reforgiato, pp. 478—81.
Catania, Italy: MCS Congress.
Cohen, A. (1982). Recent developments in girdling of citrus trees. In
Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1981, Vol. I, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 196-9.
Cohen, A. (1984). Effect of girdling date on fruit size of Marsh seedless
grapefruit./ Hort. Soc, 59: 567-73.
Davenport, T. L. (1990). Citrus flowering. Hort. Rev., 12: 249-408.
Davies, F. S. (1986). Growth regulator improvement of postharvest
quality. In Fresh Citrus Fruits, ed. W. F. Wardowski, S. Nagy and W.
Grierson, pp. 79-99. Westport, CT: AVI Publishing Co.
Du Plessis, S. F. and Koen, T. J. (1988). The effect of N and K
fertilization on yield and fruit size of Valencia. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus
Cong., Vol. 2, ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 663-72. Philadelphia/
Rehovot: Balaban Publishers; Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf
Scientific Books.
Eaks, I. L. (1964). Ascorbic acid content of citrus during growth and
development. Bot. Gaz., 125: 186-91.
Eaks, I. L. (1970). Respiratory response, ethylene production, and
response to ethylene of citrus fruit during ontogeny. Plant Physiol., 45:
334-8-
Eckert, J. W. and Eaks, I. L. (1989). Postharvest disorders and diseases
of citrus fruit. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. 5, ed. W. Reuther, E. C.
Calavan and G. E. Carman, pp. 180-260. Berkeley: University of
California Press.
Eilati, S. K., Monselise, S. P. and Budowski, P. (1969). Seasonal
development of external color and carotenoid content in the peel of
ripening 'Shamouti' oranges. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 94: 346-8.
El-Otmani, M. and Coggins, C. W. J r (1991). Growth regulator
effects on retention of quality of stored citrus fruits. Sci. Hort., 45:
261-72.
El-Otmani, M., Benismail, A., Oubahou, A. and Achouri, M. (1994).
Growth regulators use on Clementine mandarin to improve fruit set. In
Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1992, Vol. I, ed. E. Tribulato, A. Gentile and
G. Reforgiato, pp. 500-8. Catania, Italy: MCS Congress.
El-Otmani, M., Lovatt, C. J., Coggins, C. W. J r and Augusti, M. (1995).
Plant growth regulators in citriculture: factors regulating endogenous
levels in citrus tissues. Critical Rev. Plant Sci., 14: 367-412.
Embleton, T. W.Jones, W. W. and Coggins, C. W. J. (1973a).
Aggregate effects of nutrients and gibberellic acid on 'Valencia' orange
crop value. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 98: 281-5.
Embleton, T. W., Reitz, H. J. and Jones, W. W. (1973b). Citrus

fertilization. In The Citrus Industry, 2nd edn., Vol. 3, ed. W. Reuther,
pp. 122-82. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Erner, Y. (1988). Effects of girdling on the differentiation of inflorescence
types and fruit set in 'Shamouti' orange trees. Isr.J. Bot., 37: 173-80.
Erner, Y. (1989). Citrus fruit set: carbohydrate, hormone and leaf
mineral relationships. In Manipulation of Fruiting, ed. C. J. Wright,
pp. 233-42. London: Butterworth & Co.
Erner, Y., Monselise, S. P. and Goren, R. (1975). Rough fruit condition
of the 'Shamouti' orange: occurrence and patterns of development.
Physiol. Veg., 13: 435-43-
Erner, Y., Goren, R. and Monselise, S. P. (1976). The induction of peel
roughness of'Shamouti' orange with growth regulators. J. Am. Soc.
Hort. Sci., 101: 513-15.
Fishier, M., Goldschmidt, E. E. and Monselise, S. P. (1983). Leaf area
and fruit size on girdled grapefruit branches. J . Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 108:
218-21.
Ford, E. (1942). Anatomy and histology of the Eureka lemon. Bot. Gaz.,
104: 288-305.
Frost, H. B. and Soost, R. K. (1968). Seed reproduction, development of
Geraci, G., Reforgiato, G. and De Pasquale, F. (1980). Pollen tubes
penetration into citrus styles. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, ed. P. R.
Cary, pp. 58-9. Griffith, NSW, Australia.
Goldschmidt, E. E. (1976). Endogenous growth substances of citrus
tissues. HortScience, 11: 95-9.
Goldschmidt, E. E. (1988). Regulatory aspects of chloro-chromoplast
interconvensions in senescing Citrus fruit peel. Isr.J. Bot., 47; 123—30.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Golomb, A. (1982). The carbohydrate balance of
alternate-bearing citrus trees and the significance of reserves for
flowering and fruiting. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 107: 206—8.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Monselise, S. P. (1972). Hormonal control of
flowering in citrus and some other woody perennials. In Plant Growth
Substances 1970, ed. D. J. Carr, pp. 758-66. New York: Springer Verlag.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Monselise, S. P. (1978). Physiological
assumptions toward the development of a citrus fruiting model. In
Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1977, Vol. 2, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 668-72.
Lake Alfred, Florida: ISC.
Goldschmidt, E. E., Aschkenazi, N., Herzano, Y., Schaffer, A. A. and
Monselise, S. P. (1985). A role for carbohydrate levels in the control of
flowering in citrus. Sci. Hort., 26: 159-66.
Goldschmidt, E. E., Huberman, M. and Goren, R. (1993). Probing the
role of endogenous ethylene in the degreening of citrus fruit with
ethylene antagonists. Plant Growth Reg., 12: 325—9.
Goldschmidt, E. E., Rabber, D. and Galili, D. (1994). Fruit splitting in
'Murcott' tangerines: control by reduced water supply. In Proceedings
International Society of Citriculture, 1992, Vol. 2, ed. E. Tribulato, A.
Gentile and G. Reforgiato, pp. 657—60. MSC Congress, Catania, Italy.
Goren, R. (1965). Hesperidin content in the Shamouti orange fruit. Proc.
Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 86: 280-7.
LITERATURE CITED 121

Goren, R. and Monselise, S. P. (1964). Morphological features and
changes in nitrogen content in developing Shamouti orange fruits, Isr.
J. Agri. Res., 14: 65-74.
Greenberg, J., Goldschmidt, E. E. and Goren, R. (1993). Potential and
limitations of the use of paclobutrazol in Citrus orchards in Israel. Ada
Hort., 329: 58-61.
Grierson, W. (1986). Physiological disorders. In Fresh Citrus Fruits, ed.
W. F. Wardowski, S. Nagy and W. Grierson, pp. 361-78. Westport,
CT: AVI Publishing Co.
Grierson, W. and Ben-Yehoshua, S. (1986). Storage of citrus fruits. In
Fresh Citrus Fruits, ed. W. F. Wardowski, S. Nagy and W. Grierson,
pp. 479-507. Westport, CT: AVI Publishing Co.
Grierson, W., Cohen, E. and Kitagawa, H. (1986). Degreening. In Fresh
Citrus Fruits, ed. W. F. Wardowski, S. Nagy and W. Grierson, pp. 253-
74. Westport, CT: AVI Publishing Co.
Gross, J. (1987). Pigments in Fruits. London: Academic Press.
3O3 PP-
Guardiola, J. L. and Lazaro, E. (1987). The effect of synthetic auxins on
fruit and anatomical development in 'Satsuma' mandarin. Sci. Hort.
31: 119-30.
Guardiola, J. L., Garcia-Mari, F. and Agusti, M. (1984). Competition
and fruit set in the Washington Navel orange. Physiol. Plant., 62: 297-
302.
Haas, A. R. C. (1949). Orange fruiting in relation to the blossom
opening period. Plant Physiol. 24: 481—93.
Halevy, A. A. (1984). Light and autonomous induction. In Light and
Flowering Process, ed. D. Vince-Prue, B. Thomas, and K. E. Cockshull,
pp. 65-73. London: Academic Press.
Halpern, D. and Zur, A. (1988). Total soluble solids in citrus varieties
harvested at various stages of ripening. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr.,
Vol. 4, ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 1777-83. Philadelphia/
Scientific Books.
Harty, A. R. and van Staden, J. (1988). The use of growth retardants in
citriculture. Israel J. Bot., 37: 155-64.
Hasegawa, S. and Maier, V. P. (1982). Some aspects of citrus
biochemistry and juice quality. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, ig8i,
Vol. 2, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 914-18. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan:
Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Herzog, P. and Monselise, S. P. (1968). Growth and development of
grapefruits in two different climatic districts of Israel. Isr.J. Agric. Res.,
18: 181-6.
Hofman, P. J. (1988). Abscisic acid and gibberellins in the fruitlets and
leaves of the 'Valencia' orange in relation to fruit growth and
retention. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr., Vol. 1, ed. R. Goren and K.
Mendel, pp. 355-62, Balaban Publishers; Philadelphia/Rehovot:
Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Holtzhausen, L. C. (1982). Creasing: formulating a hypothesis. In Proc.
Int. Soc. Citriculture, ig8i, Vol. 1, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 201-4, Okitsu,
Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Horwitz, R. M. and Gentili, B. (1986). Dihydrochalcone sweeteners from

Citrus flavanones. In Alternative Sweeteners, ed. L. Nabors and R. C.
Gerald, pp. 135-53. New York: Marcel Dekker.
Iwamasa, M. (1966). Studies on the sterility in genus Citrus with special
reference to the seedlessness. Bull. Hort. Res. Sta. Japan, Min. Agr. and
Forest, Ser. B., 6: 1-77.
Jahn, O. L. (1973). Inflorescence types and fruiting patterns in 'Hamlin'
and 'Valencia' oranges and 'Marsh' grapefruit, Am.J. Bot., 60: 663-
70.
Kesterson, J. W. and Hendrickson, R. (1953). The glucosides of citrus.
Fla State Hortic. Sci., 65: 223-6.
Kesterson, J. W., Hendrickson, R. and Braddock, R. J. (1971). Florida
citrus oils. Florida Agricultural Experimental Station, Gainsville,
Technical Bulletin 749, 180 pp.
Kobayashi, S., Ieda, I. and Nakatani, M. (1982). Role of the
primordium cell in nucellar embryogenesis in Citrus. Proc. Int. Soc.
Citriculture, igSi, Vol. I, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 44-8. Okitsu,
Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Koch, K. E. and Avigne, W. T. ,(1990). Postphloem, nonvascular
transfer in citrus: kinetics, metabolism and sugar gradients. Plant
Physiol., 93: 1405-16.
Koch, K. E., Lowell, C. A. and Avigne, W. T. (1986). Assimilate
transfer through citrus juice vesicle stalks: a nonvascular portion of the
transport path. In Phloem Transport, ed. J. Cronshaw, W. J. Lucas and
R. T. Giaquinta, pp. 247-58. New York: Alan Liss.
Koltunow, A. M. (1993). Apomixis: embryo sacs and embryos formed
without meiosis of fertilization in ovules. Plant Cell, 5: 1425-37.
Krezdorn, A. H. (1982). Fruit setting of Citrus. In Proc. Int. Soc.
Citriculture, Vol. 1, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 249—53, Okitsu, Shizuoka,
Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Kuraoka, T. (1962). Histological studies on the fruit development of the
satsuma orange with special reference to peel-puffing. Mem. Ehime
Univ. Agric, 8: 105-54.
Kuraoka, T. and Kikuki, T. (1961). Morphological studies of the
development of citrus fruit. J.Japan. Soc. Hort. Sci., 30: 189-96.
Lang, A. (1965). Physiology of flower initiation. In Handbuch der
Pflanzenphysiologie X V / i , ed. W. Ruhland, pp. 1380-536. Berlin:
Springer Verlag.
Lenz, F. (1969). Effects of daylength and temperature on the vegetative
and reproductive growth of 'Washington' navel orange. In Proc. 1st Int.
Citrus Symp. Riverside, Vol. 1, ed. H. D. Chapman, pp. 333-8.
Riverside, California: University of California.
Lima, J. E. O. and Davies, F. S. (1984). Secondary-fruit ontogeny in
navel orange. Am.J. Bot., 71: 532-41.
Lima, J. E. O., Davies, F. S. and Krezdorn, A. H. (1980). Factors
associated with excessive fruit drop of navel orange. J. Am. Soc. Hort.
Sci., 105: 502-6.
Lomas, J. and Burd, P. (1983). Prediction of the commencement and
duration of the flowering period of citrus. Agric. MeteoroL, a8: 387-96.
Lord, E. M. and Eckard, K. J. (1985). Shoot development in Citrus
sinensis L. (Washington navel orange). I. Floral and inflorescence
ontogeny. Bot. Gaz.., 146: 320-6.
Lord, E. M. and Eckard, K. J. (1987). Shoot development in Citrus

sinensis L. (Washington navel orange). II. Alteration of developmental
fate of flowering shoots after GA 3 treatment. Bot. Gaz-, 148:
17-22.
Lovatt, C. J., Streeter, S. M., Minter, T. C , O'Connell, N. V., Flaherty,
D. L., Freeman, M. W. and Goodell, P. B. (1987). Phenology of
flowering in Citrus sinensis [L.] Osbeck, cv. Washington navel orange.
In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1984, Vol. I, ed. H. W. S. Montenegro and
C. S. Moreira, pp. 186-90. Sao Paulo, Brazil: Inst. Econ. Agricola,
Centro Estadual.
Lovatt, C. J., Zheng, Y. and Kaje, K. D. (1988). Demonstration of a
change in nitrogen metabolism influencing flower initiation in citrus.
Isr.J. Bot., 37: 181-8.
Maier, V. P. and Beverly, G. D. (1968). Limonin monolactone, the
nonbitter precursor responsible for delayed bitterness in certain citrus
juices. J. Food Sci., 33: 488-92.
Maier, V. P., Hasegawa, S., Bennett, R. D. and Echols, L. C. (1980).
Limonin and limonoids: chemistry, biochemistry and juice bitterness.
In Citrus Nutrition and Quality. ACS Symposium Series 143, ed. S. Nagy
and S. A. Attaway, pp. 63-82.
Marsh, A. W. (1973). Irrigation. In The Citrus Industry, 2nd ed., Vol. 3,
ed. W. Reuther, pp. 230-79, Berkeley: University of California Press.
Monselise, S. P. (1978). Citrus fruit development: endogenous systems
and external regulation. Proceedings International Society of Citriculture,
1977, Vol. 2, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 664-8. Lake Alfred, Florida: ISC.
Monselise, S. P. (1979). The use of growth regulators in citriculture: a
review. Sci. Hort., 11: 151—62.
Monselise, S. P. (1985). Citrus and related species. In CRC Handbook of
Flowering, Vol. 2, ed. A. H. Halevy, pp. 275-94. Boca Raton, FL: CRC
Press.
Monselise, S. P. (1986). Citrus. In Handbook of Fruit Set and Development,
ed. S. P. Monselise, pp. 87-108. Boca Raton, FL: CRC Press.
Monselise, S. P. and Goldschmidt, E. E. (1982). Alternate bearing in
fruit trees. Hort. Rev., 4: 128-73.
Monselise, S. P. and Halevy, A. A. (1964). Chemical inhibition and
promotion of citrus flower bud induction. Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 84:
141-6.
Monselise, S. P. and Turrell, F. M. (1959). Tenderness, climate and
citrus fruit. Science, 129: 639-40.
Monselise, S. P., Goren, R. and Wallerstein, I. (1972). Girdling effect on
orange fruit set and young fruit abscission. HortScience, 7: 514-15.
Monselise, S. P., Weiser, M., Shafir, N., Goren, R. and Goldschmidt,
E. E. (1976). Creasing of orange peel: physiology and control. J. Hort.
Sa., 51:341-51.
Moore, G. A. (1985). Factors affecting in vitro embryogenesis from
undeveloped ovules of mature Citrus fruit. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 110:
66-70.
Moss, G. I. (1969). Influence of temperature and photoperiod on flower
induction and inflorescence development in sweet orange (Citrus sinensis
L. Osbeck). J. Hort. Sci., 44: 311-20.
Moss, G. I. (1970). Chemical control offlowerdevelopment in sweet
orange (Citrus sinensis). Austr.J. Agric. Res., s i : 233-42.
Moss, G. I. (1977). Major factors influencing flower formation and

subsequent fruit-set of sweet orange. In Primera Congreso Mundial de
Citricultura, 1973, Vol. 2, ed. O. Carpena, pp. 215-22. Murcia,
Valencia, Spain: Ministerio de Agricultura, Institulo de
Investigaciones Agrarias.
Moss, G. I., Steer, B. T. and Kriedemann, P. E. (1972). The regulatory
role of inflorescence leaves in fruit setting by sweet orange (Citrus
sinensis). Physiol. Plant, 27: 432-8.
Newman, J. E., Cooper, W. C , Reuther, W., Cahoon, G. A. and
Peynado, A. (1967). Orange fruit maturity and net heat accumulation.
In Ground Level Climatology, ed. R. H. Shaw, pp. 127-47. American
Association for the Advancement of Science Publication No. 86.
Nitsch, J. P. (1953). The physiology of fruit growth. Ann. Rev. Plant
Physiol, 4: 199-236.
Osawa, L. (1912). Cytological and experimental studies in Citrus. J. Coll.
Agr. Univ. Tokyo, 4: 83-116.
Osborne, D. J. (1989). Abscission. CRC Crit. Rev. Plant Sci., 8:
103-29.
Pharis, R. P. and King, R. W. (1985). Gibberellins and reproductive
development in seed plants. Ann. Rev. Plant Physiol., 36: 517-68.
Randhawa, G. S., Nath, N. and Choudhury, S. S. (1961). Flowering and
pollination studies in citrus with special reference to lemon (Citrus
limon Burn.). Indian J. Hort., 18: 135-47.
Reuther, W. (1973). Climate and citrus behavior. In The Citrus Industry,
2nd ed., Vol. 3, ed. W. Reuther, pp. 280-337, Berkeley: University of
California Press.
Saks, Y., Weiss, B., Chalutz, E., Livne, A. and Gepstein, S. (1988).
Regreening of stored pummelo fruit. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr.,
Vol. 2, ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 1401-6. Philadelphia/
Scientific Books.
Sasson, A. and Monselise, S. P. (1977). Organic acid composition of
'Shamouti' oranges at harvest and during prolonged postharvest
storage. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 102, 331—6.
Schaffer, A. A., Goldschmidt, E. E., Goren, R. and Galili, D. (1985).
Fruit set and carbohydrate status in alternate and nonalternate
bearing Citrus cultivars. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 10: 574—8.
Schneider, H. (1968). The anatomy of citrus. In The Citrus Industry, 2nd
edn., Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber,
pp. 1-85, Berkeley: University of California Press.
Sinclair, W. B. (1984). The Biochemistry and Physiology of the Lemon and Other
Citrus Fruits. University of California, Division of Agriculture and
Natural Resources, 946 pp.
Soule, J. and Grierson, W. (1986). Maturing and grade standards. In
French Citrus Fruits, ed. W. F. Wardowski, S. Nagy and W. Grierson,
pp. 23-48. Westport, CT: AVI Publishing Co.
Southwick, S. M. and Davenport, T. L. (1986). Characterization of
water stress and low temperature effects on flower induction in citrus.
Plant Physiol., 81: 26-9.
Tatum, J. H., Hearn, C. J. and Berry, R. E. (1978). Characterization of
Citrus cultivars by chemical differentiation. J. Am, Soc. Hort. Sci., 103:
492-6.
LITERATURE CITED I25
Theologis, A., Zarembinski, T. I., Oeller, P. W., Liang, X. and Abel, S.

(1992). Modification of fruit ripening by suppressing gene expression.
Plant PhysioL, 100: 549-51.
Thomson, W. W., Lewis, L. N. and Coggins, C. W. (1967). The
reversion of chromoplasts to chloroplasts in Valencia oranges.
Cytologia, 32: 117-24.
Ting, S. V. and Attaway, J. A. (1971). Citrus fruits. In The Biochemistry of
Fruits and Their Products, Vol. 2, ed. A. C. Hulme, pp. 107-69. London:
Academic Press.
Ting, S. V. and Rouseff, R. L. (1986). Citrus Fruits and Their Products:
Analysis and Technology. New York: Marcel Dekker. 293 pp.
Tzur, A. (1994). Carbohydrate metanolism in various stages of citrus
fruit development. PhD dissertation, The Hebrew University of
Jerusalem, 165 pp. (In Hebrew with English summary.)
Ulrich, R. (1970). Organic acids. In The Biochemistry of Fruits and Their
Products, Vol. 1, ed. A. C. Hulme, pp. 89—114 London: Academic
Press.
Vardi, A., Frydman-Shani, A. and Weinbaum, S. A. (1988). Assessment
of parthenocarpic tendency in Citrus using irradiated marker pollen.
In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr., Vol. I, ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel,
pp. 225-30. Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban Publishers; Weikersheim,
Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Wakana, A. and Uemoto, S. (1987). Adventive embryogenesis in Citrus
(Rutaceae). I. The occurence of adventive embryos without pollination
and fertilization. Am.J. Bot., 74: 517-30.
Wakana, A. and Uemoto, S. (1988). Adventive embryogenesis in Citrus
(Rutaceae). II. Post fertilization development. Am.J. Bot., 75: 1031-
47.
Wallace, A., Abou-Zamzam, A. M. and Procopiou, T. (1977). Organic
acid synthesis in sour and sweet lemon fruits. In Primo Congreso Mundial
de Citricultura, 1973, Vol. 2, ed. O. Carpena, pp. 305-10, Murcia,
Valencia, Spain: Ministerio de Agricultura, Instituto Nacional de
Investigaciones Agrarias.
Wilson, W. C , Coppock, G. E. and Attaway, J. A. (1982). Growth
regulators facilitate harvesting of orange. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture,
1981, Vol. I, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 278-81. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan:
Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Yokoyama, H. and Keithley, J. H. (1991). Regulation of biosynthesis of
carotenoids. In Plant Biochemical Regulators, ed. H. W. Gausmann,
pp. 19-25. New York: Marcel Dekker.
Young, L. B. and Erickson, L. C. (1961). Influence of temperature on
color change in Valencia oranges. Proceedings of the American Society of
Horticultural Science, 78: 197-200.
Zacharia, D. B. (1951). Flowering and fruit setting of Shamouti orange
trees. Palest. J. Bot. (Rehovot Ser.), 8: 84-94.
5
Aspects of cultivated citrus
Orchard design and spacing

WITH C A R E F U L ADJUSTMENT of rootstocks and cultural practices
citrus can be grown satisfactorily on a wide range of soils. In general, the
deep, well-drained sandy loam soils are best suited for citrus production.
No single characteristic of good citrus soil is more essential than good
drainage. Without satisfactory drainage, accumulation of free water in the
root zone results in poor aeration and injury to roots. In regions of heavy
rainfall, the use of shallow soils with impervious subsoils or with hardpan
is particularly hazardous, because under such conditions roots are most
susceptible to fungal infection. Lack of drainage also contributes to effects
caused by salinity which, in turn, may reduce yields. As salinity of
irrigation water increases, it is necessary to move more water through the
root zone to carry out accumulated salts. Thus, any restriction of drainage
becomes especially harmful where irrigation is practiced.
In detailed planning of the orchard, decisions regarding planting
distances and tree spacing are most important. For many years, con-
siderations have centered on the distance which would optimize yields
during the entire life of the orchard (several decades), also allowing
sufficient space to conduct necessary cultural operations. Trees have been
planted at distances assuring adequate light for the tree and the passage of
equipment at maturity. Thus, distances between trees (varying, of course,
with variety, rootstock, etc.), have generally ranged 6 to 10.5 meters in
either direction, resulting in tree densities of 86-270 trees per hectare in
California, Florida and South Africa.
Most recently, increased cost of land, of irrigation water and of cultural
practices have prompted growers in many areas of the world to seek
maximum early production to compensate for higher costs. Conse-
quently, the trend has been to reduce distances between trees and provide
a greater number of trees per hectare. The high cost of manual labor
[126]
ROOTSTOCKS 127
required for harvesting large-sized trees has further favored this trend. On
the other extreme, many old orchards in the Mediterranean area used to
have high tree densities, ranging up to iooo and, in some cases 1500, trees
per hectare. Under such crowded conditions, most of the canopy was
shaded out and fruit was produced only in the upper portion of the tree,
where light conditions are satisfactory, leading to overall low production.
Modern trends in the culture of deciduous trees have further contrib-
uted toward the development of the concept of the compact, highly
productive citrus tree. Thus, the control of tree size has become a major
issue in orchard management. Ideally, appropriate stock/scion combina-
tions should provide for the desirable tree size. Such combinations are
available in citrus only in a few cases. Considerable efforts have been
made, therefore, in the search for dwarfing rootstocks. Inoculation with
mild strains of the exocortis viroid has been shown to control effectively
tree size in Marsh grapefruit and other varieties (see Diseases, Chapter 5).
Maintenance of tree size and adequate light may be accomplished by
pruning, which is usually carried out mechanically through 'hedging' and
'topping'. These are rather costly operations, however, which involve the
removal of peripheral fruit layers of the canopy and which are therefore
usually undertaken only once every two to three years. Root restriction is
another means of controlling tree size. The drip irrigation technique,
which involves concentration of the root system mostly in the soil volume
surrounding the dripper, can be utilized to restrict tree size. Growth
retardants such as paclobutrazol have also been tried as soil drenches, for
the same purpose.
Rootstocks
Easy propagation by seed and transport of seed facilitated expansion of
citrus to new environments. Apomixis also allowed propagation true to
type of worthy genotypes. Citrus trees were generally grown from seed till
the mid 1800s. They are still grown from seed in certain areas of Central
and South America and in South East Asia. In the latter environment
pummeloes and mandarins are also propagated by air layers (marcot-
tage). As a result of grave damage to seedling trees by Phytophthora foot rot,
in the Azores (around 1842) and elsewhere, with orange seedlings being
particularly sensitive, the transition to the use of budded trees in citricul-
ture began in most environments. Seedling citrus trees also show a high
degree of juvenility, which is often associated with later bearing. Citrus
cultivars (scions) are budded or grafted onto highly apomictic rootstocks
128 ASPECTS OF CULTIVATED CITRUS
propagated from seed. Trees are thus composed of two components: scion
and rootstock. The horticultural performance of a citrus tree is the result
of the reciprocal interaction between the tree's genetic components.
The rootstock has a large effect on scion vigor and size, fruit size, yield,
fruit and juice quality as well as on tolerance to salt, cold and drought.
Rootstocks differ widely in tolerance to Phytophthora, viruses and
nematodes. Citrus rootstocks also have a considerable effect on leaf
mineral content in the scion (Wutscher, 1989). The main characteristics
of the leading rootstocks are given in Table 5.1.
Rootstocks have also to be acceptable nursery plants and to show good
and prolonged compatibility with scion varieties. Compatibility has been
assessed by bud union smoothness, absence of anatomical and mor-
phological abnormalities and satisfactory tree vigor. An adequate number
of seeds in the fruit and a high degree of nucellar embryony are required to
facilitate commercial propagation of rootstocks by seed.
Rootstocks have contributed to a very large extent to successes and
failures in citrus industries. At present, smaller, high-yielding trees are
sought for closer plantings. However, in contrast to the apple, no satisfac-
tory dwarfing stocks in citrus are as yet generally available. Certain
rootstock combinations contribute to high yields per unit of land at close
spacings. Efforts to reduce citrus tree size include experiments with
tetraploid rootstocks, trials of the semi-dwarfing Rangpur X Troyer
(sensitive to Phytophthora and citrus blight) and of the dwarfing rootstock
'Flying Dragon'. The latter, probably a mutant of Poncirus trifoliata,
reduced canopy volume of 9-year-old Valencia trees to a third of that of
trees on standard rootstocks (Roose et al., 1994).
Citrus irrigation and water use

Irrigation is the most costly practice in citrus growing in arid and semi-
arid climates with long dry periods. It is also increasingly employed in
humid and sub-humid climates to maintain yields that are often reduced
because of dry, rainless periods. About 66% of citrus groves in Florida
have been reported to receive at least supplemental irrigation. Koo (1979)
found Valencia orange responding by an average of a 22% increase of
yield in eight years out of nine, with 27.6 cm h a ^ y " 1 irrigation added to
116 cm h a ^ y " 1 rain.
Water use involves loss through transpiration from the crop and
evaporation from the soil. The sum of the two components of water loss is
termed evapotranspiration (ET). ET will be a function of the stage of
CITRUS IRRIGATION AND WATER USE 129
Table 5.1 Characteristics of the principal citrus rootstocks
Common name Botanical classification Main characteristics

Sour orange Citrus aurantium Cold tolerance; foot rot tolerance;
good compatibility; vigorous;
high fruit quality; highly sensitive
to tristeza virus; often relatively
low early yields
Rough lemon Citrusjambhiri Deep rooted large trees; high
susceptibility to Phytophthora,
blight, low fruit quality; high
early yields
Volkamer lemon Citrus volkameriana Similar to rough lemon; cold
hardier, more tolerant to
Phytophthora parasitica
Rangpur lime Citrus reticulata var High early yields, salt tolerance;
austera X Citrus limon fruit quality mediocre; sensitive to
Phytophthora
Alemow Citrus macrophylla High early yields; susceptible to
tristeza, xyloporosis; fruit quality
moderate to low; sensitive to cold,
blight
Sweet orange Citrus sinensis Tolerant to tristeza; fruit quality
high; very susceptible to
Phytophthora; moderate to high
blight tolerance
Cleopatra Citrus reticulata Small fruit size; salt tolerance; cold
mandarin tolerance; fruit quality high; slow
growth in nursery; relatively
blight tolerant; tolerant of high
pH
Trifoliate Poncirus trifoliata Smaller than standard tree; large,
orange high quality fruit; high tolerance
to tristeza, Phytophthora; low
tolerance to salt and high pH;
highly susceptible to exocortis,
drought
Carrizo citrange Citrus sinensis X Poncirus High yield and good fruit quality;
trifoliata susceptibility to exocortis;
tolerant to burrowing nematode
Troyer citrange Citrus sinensis X Poncirus Similar to Carrizo; no resistance to
trifoliata burrowing nematode; relatively
good tolerance to cold
Swingle Citrus paradisi X Compatibility often inadequate;
citrumelo Poncirus trifoliata fruit quality medium to high,
sensitive to calcareous soils; com-
paratively cold hardy; vigorous;
high early yields with grapefruit;
good tolerance to blight
I3O ASPECTS OF CULTIVATED CITRUS
plant growth, the crop and the evaporative demand of the atmosphere,
depending on soil water availability. If the crop is subject to stress, ET will
decline. During establishment of the orchard, ET will be lower than that
of mature, bearing trees. Increase in crop load will generally increase ET.
Citrus water use efficiency (WUE), representing the amount of CO 2 fixed
per amount of water transpired, is rather low compared with that of many
other crop plants. Basic aspects of citrus water relations have been
extensively discussed by Kriedemann and Barrs (1981) and by Jones et al.
(1985). Citrus tree irrigation, including various aspects of irrigation and
salinity, has been reviewed by Shalhevet and Levy (1990).
As early as 1646, Ferrarius noted that citrus trees require abundant
moisture but cannot endure stagnant water. Citrus roots are only slightly
less sensitive to deficient aeration than avocado roots. They seem to be
highly sensitive to hydrogen sulfide, which arises in flooded soils due to
the activities of sulfur-fixing bacteria.
While Citrus is considered a typical mesophyte, the leaves have many
xeromorphic characteristics. The adaxial epidermis is covered by a thick,
waxy cuticle. The rigid leaf shows wilting only at low leaf water potentials.
Osmotic potential rarely rises over —10 bars, even in a relatively turgid
leaf. Under favorable conditions, high transpiration rates are observed,
while transpiration is limited under unfavorable edaphic and atmospheric
moisture conditions. Under high evaporation demand stomata generally
close. Stomata are much more abundant on the lower leaf surface than on
the adaxial surface (800 mm~ 2 versus 40 mm~ 2 ). The high stomatal
density predisposes citrus toward potentially high transpiration, but the
network of first and second order leaf veins is relatively sparse. Leaf life is
usually between nine and 24 months. The largest leaf drop occurs
immediately after blossoming. Hilgeman et al. (1969) stated that apparent
transpiration and water stress of orange trees in summer was similar in
Arizona and Florida. Evaporative demand was much higher in the
desertic environment of Arizona.
Girton (1927) found the minimum temperature for root development to
be I2°C, the optimum to be 26°C, and maximum to be 37°C. The
decreased water absorption at low root temperatures is due mainly to a
decrease in permeability of root membranes and an increase in the
viscosity of water (Figure 5.1). Feeder roots are sparse in Poncirus, and
rather abundant in Rough lemon.
Castle (1980) noted that the shallow suberized root system was gener-
ally equipped with only vestigial root hairs. Root hydraulic conductivity
in citrus is relatively low. Hydraulic conductivity increases with higher
root temperature (Syvertsen, 1981).
CITRUS IRRIGATION AND WATER USE
Effect of irrigation on vegetative growth,

fruit quality and various aspects of
orchard management
Water stress significantly limits canopy development. During the first 20
years in an orchard, relationship between canopy volume and yield was
found to be positive (Levy et al.t 1978). Cases of excessive growth in full-
sized trees may lead to decreased yield, due to shading and other factors.
While vegetative growth is a continuing process, fruit production is a
result of the reproductive process, followed by phases of fruit set and
development.
Moderate water stress seems often to favor reproductive development,
while fruit set and enlargement depend upon turgor relations
(Kriedemann and Barrs, 1981). Yield is thus a function of both amount
and timing of irrigation (in addition to rainfall). Water deficit may often
substitute for the cold requirement in promoting flowering. It may also
shift the balance from excessive vegetative growth towards reproductive
growth, and increase cold hardiness (Yelenosky, 1979). Severe water
stress will inhibit vegetative and fruit growth.
'§300
i
1200 RESISTANCE
100 VISCOSITY
>
cc
K) 20 30
ROOT TEMPERATURE (°C)
Figure 5.1 Effect of temperature on flow of water through lemon roots.
After Ramos and Kaufmann (1979)
Overirrigation, especially surface irrigation, may wet the trunks of trees

and increase the incidence of foot rot caused by Phytophthora. Lime-
induced chlorosis has been aggravated by overirrigation, and tends to be
reduced by drip irrigation. Irrigation timing is considered crucial for
reproductive development, fruit set and fruit enlargement. However,
cropping in one season influences both root extension and top growth,
often with a carry-over effect on yield in the successive year.
A lowering of yield may precede any noticeable decrease of tree vigor.
Increased irrigation generally leads to an increase in size of individual
fruits (Figure 5.2). A highly complicating factor is crop size, affecting
competition between fruits for photosynthates and growth substances.
Fruit rind color seems to decrease somewhat with increased irrigation
(Bielorai et al., 1982). Acid concentration and the ratio between the
amount of sugar in the juice (total soluble solids, TSS) and acid are
important in defining fruit quality, fruit value and the timing of picking.
Water shortage often causes an increased TSS in the juice; however,
acidity may increase even more. Irrigation will generally increase juice
content. Moisture supply is cut off at the ripening stage to increase TSS of
juice in Satsuma mandarins grown in plastic greenhouses in Japan
(Mukai and Kadoya, 1994). Concentration of the principal bitter
compound in grapefruit, naringin, has been reduced by applying 50% less
I I
120
WET PLOT
r ^
^100
I V
2 -n—C>—o— y
DRY PLOT
> 80 —
t—
OC
-
60 I i i -
AUG SEP OCT NOV
Figure 5.2 Effect of irrigation on the growth of Valencia oranges. From
Hilgeman and Van Horn (1954). Courtesy of Arizona Agricultural Experi-
ment Station
water per irrigation (6 cm-ha" 1 compared with 12 cm-ha" 1 ) (Cruse etal.,

1982).
Scheduling irrigations
The total seasonal amount of irrigation water needed by a mature orchard
for optimum yields depends on the daily course of evapotranspiration,
rainfall distribution, the stionic (scion/stock) combination, water quality
and soil factors.
In many cases a simple calendar schedule of irrigation, without regard
to seasonal requirements, is being followed, mainly because of water
rights. However, less water may be required in the spring and fall than
during summer. On the other hand, spring applications may often prove
crucial because of hot spells during fruit set and the 'June drop' period.
Of the physiological indicators proposed, fruit growth seems to be of
greatest interest (Furr and Taylor, 1939). It applies only to fruiting trees
and, moreover, fruit growth does not proceed uniformly during the
season. Fruit volume increase was found to show correlation with stoma-
tal aperture (Oppenheimer and Elze, 1941), leaf water potential (Ashi-
zawa et aL, 1981), and, most significantly, with soil suction (Lombard et
fl/., 1965).
Further physiological indicators tested, mainly for research purposes,
include leaf water potential (Kaufmann, 1968), intact leaf moisture level
(Peynado and Young, 1968), trunk growth (Hilgeman, 1963) and sap
velocity (Cohen et ai, 1981). Determining irrigation need by use of
tensiometer instruments is practiced by many growers and researchers.
Tensiometer measurements register the soil water potential, a function of
soil water content in the root zone at the location placed. When correlated
with tree performance (including fruit growth), tensiometer measure-
ments serve as a guide for determining the timing of irrigation (Marsh,
1973). Placing tensiometers in pairs at two depths is common practice.
Results are expressed as soil suction (in centibars). Figure 5.3 shows the
correlations between soil suction values and fruit growth, measured by
fruit circumference. The use of the neutron scattering method to measure
soil water content has been limited essentially to research purposes.
Another method employed for determining irrigation timing and
amount is the measurement of Class A pan evaporation, and conversion to
ET through the use of an empirical crop coefficient. Van Bavel et al. (1967)
estimated a crop coefficient value of 0.66 in fruit-bearing orange orchards.
Shalhevet and Bielorai (1978) gave an estimate of 0.6 for grapefruit for the
ratio of ET to Class A pan evaporation for optimum yield.
The ratio between evapotranspiration (ET) and evaporation from a
free water surface (Eo) has been defined by Penman (1948) as the crop
factor if). The relationship ET = fE0 then serves as a base for irriga-
tion scheduling. E o can be derived either from meteorological data or
empirically by measuring evaporation from a Class A pan (Ep). Crop
factor if) was rated as 0.68 in Israel and 0.93 in Arizona. ET values of
85 ha-cm y~ l for orange have been reported, compared with values of E0of
157 ha-cm y" 1 , with most of the difference attributed to canopy resistance
(Stanhill, 1972). Some use the simpler pan coefficient, K p .K p values for
the orchards in Israel and Arizona were 0.54 and 0.66 respectively, as
E o = 0.8 E p (Kriedemann and Barrs, 1981). The crop factor will vary
throughout the season. It seems that citrus orchards transpire less water
per unit land surface than many agricultural crops. This can be perhaps
attributed to the high gaseous diffusive resistance in leaves, possibly
coupled with the relatively low hydraulic conductivity in the tree's
vascular system.
Effect of irrigation methods

Irrigation methods in citrus have been reviewed by Marsh (1973) and by
Shalhevet and Levy (1990). Methods include gravity irrigation, which
1—r 1—r
0.8
NAVEL ORANGES
tensiometers at 36"
G0.6
E
E
0.A
LEMONS
tensiometers at
£0.2
0 20 40 60 80
SOIL SUCTION (centibar)
Figure 5.3 Effect of soil suction on fruit growth rate. After Beutel (1964)
requires larger water quantities, various systems of sprinkler irrigation,

and more recently, microirrigation (including minisprinklers, sprayers
and drip irrigation, also known as trickle irrigation).
Drip irrigation is a method by which water is applied from emitters
spaced on a distribution line placed along the tree row, with usual rates of
application, ranging from 2 to 81 h~ l per emitter. Microsprinkler emitters
deliver usually 20 to 801 h~ l . As a more limited root volume is wetted, the
need for frequent irrigation arises. The limited volume of wetted soil
restricts root growth and constrains tree volume. The system can be also
conducive to the reproductive process and to cropping on small trees
when 'fertigation' is used (see below). Microirrigation systems require
more intensive management and measures to overcome eventual plugging
of the system. Their use enables better control of soil aeration.
With limited water supply and lower water quality, much attention is
turned to water use efficiency as well as to the development of more
sophisticated forms of water management and distribution.
Use of reclaimed wastewater for irrigation is on the increase, in view
of the competition for water with urban areas and industry. Treated
wastewater, which is relatively inexpensive, contains various amounts
of mineral elements required as fertilizers. Some sources may be
dangerously high in salt, boron or metals.
Irrigation is often coupled with fertilizer application ('fertigation') and
less frequently with herbicide application ('herbigation'). Drip-irrigated
orchards nearly always use fertigation. Koo (1984) reported on fertigation
in Florida, stating that coverage of 40% of the ground is necessary in order
to obtain results comparable with those obtained by applying dry fertil-
izers. Under-canopy sprinklers have also been successfully used for the
application of herbicides and certain fungicides.
Use of citrus irrigation for micro-climate control includes attempts at
cold hardening and frost protection, and reduction of flower and fruitlet
drop by evaporative cooling.
With radiation freeze and a strong temperature inversion, use of
microsprinklers resulted in one case in a 6-8°C increase in temperature.
Overhead sprinkling may cause ice accumulation on the foliage, causing
limb breakage (Parsons et ai, 1986).
Periods of drought, followed by rainfall or irrigation often induce
profuse bloom. Out-of-season flowering can thus be induced, as practiced
in Sicily with lemons, resulting in a significant summer crop of lemons
(verdelli).
Also, the crucial role of a favorable tree water balance shortly after
bloom on increased fruit set in Navel orange has been repeatedly ob-
served. Water stress during flowering and 'June drop' may have serious
I36 ASPECTS OF CULTIVATED CITRUS
deleterious effects on yield. Modification of microclimate by irrigation is

also practiced for protection against heat.
FOLIAR DAMAGE THROUGH SPRINKLER SPRAY
Harding et al. (1956) first described severe damage to leaves in the skirt of
citrus trees of under-tree sprinkler irrigated orchards, even when the
irrigation used water of good quality (2—3.3 Mm~ 3 Cl~). Citrus leaves
accumulate Cl~ and Na+ from direct contact with water drops. Ac-
cumulation is a function of evaporation rate, resulting in increased salt
concentration in the water film on the leaves. Washington Navel orange
accumulates salts faster through the leaves than does the less salt tolerant
avocado. Changes in overhead sprinkler irrigation from daytime to
nighttime, or changing to under-tree irrigation significantly reduced foliar
concentration of Cl~.
Salinity
Salinity problems develop most often in arid and semi-arid regions when
the amount of water applied is insufficient to result in adequate leaching.
Citrus ranks among salt-sensitive plants (Bielorai et al., 1988; Alva and
Syvertsen, 1991). As early as 1900 (Loughridge) it was noted that the
various citrus species are extremely sensitive to chlorides. NaCl is an
important constituent in many soils, and in irrigation water in various
semi-arid regions where citrus is grown. It seems that when the dominant
anion in the soil solution is Cl~ and the rootstock readily absorbs this
anion its toxicity may overshadow the total salt effect. Response of Marsh
grapefruit on sour orange rootstock was postulated by Bielorai et al. (1978)
to be dominated by the total salt (osmotic) effect, chloride being the
dominant anion in the irrigation water, with relatively low leaf accumula-
tion of Cl~.
Citrus trees injured by sodium salts are highly susceptible to adverse
climatic conditions. Visible symptoms of salt injury (chloride effect) show
tip yellowing followed by tip burn. Progressive yellowing and necrosis
proceed downward.
Mechanism
Salt tolerance in a range of crop plants is associated with salt exclusion,
the ability to restrict and uptake and/or transport salt between roots
and shoots (Levitt, 1980). Rangpur lime was shown to exclude Cl~ from
shoots, not by sequestering it in roots, but by restricting its entry into and
SALINITY I37
Table 5.2 Cl~, Na+ and K+ concentrations in leaves, stems and roots of Rangpur lime,
sweet orange and Poncirus trifoliata plants treated with 50 mM NaClfor six weeks
Plant part Rootstock ci- Na + K+
Leaves Rangpur lime 5 o±4 6o±5 ig2±6

Sweet orange 79±7 88±i4 i46±8
Trifoliata i40±8 25±4 32O±I2
Stems Rangpur lime 84±3 121 ±7 89±3
Sweet orange 96±5 83±2 i34±4
Trifoliata 76±2 55±8 I66±I6
Roots Rangpur lime 8g±2 9^±9 10714
Sweet orange 98±4 97±3 i47±8
Trifoliata io6±7 io 9 ±7 i38±5
From Grieve and Walker (1983).
within the roots. Root membranes seem implicated (Walker and Douglas,
1983). The regulation of Na+ distribution in Poncirus trifoliata has been
shown to be independent of the mechanism regulating Cl~ distribution
(Table 5.2). Na+ seems to accumulate preferentially in basal segments
(Grieve and Walker, 1983).
Genetic component resistance of

rootstocks to salinity
Considerable genetic variability in salt uptake and tolerance has been
noted in citrus, especially between rootstocks. With few exceptions, the
documented effects of salinization in citrus are based on short-term
responses of ungrafted rootstocks.
Table 5.3 gives the relative tolerance of a comparatively large number
of genotypes to salt, boron and lime. It seems that the Cl~ and Na+
accumulating properties of a particular species may be quite different.
Thus, Rangpur lime and Cleopatra mandarin are proven Cl~ excluders,
while Poncirus trifoliata seems to exclude Na + (Grieve and Walker, 1983;
Walker, 1986).
The very high tolerance of Rangpur lime is shown by the very low
mortality of Minneola budded onto Rangpur lime (Table 5.4) and the
low Cl~ in the leaves even after three years of irrigation with extremely
high Cl~ irrigation water (Vardi et aL, 1988). The latter combination
proved much more salt tolerant than Shamouti orange on the same
rootstock (Figure 5.4).
Table 5.3 Classification of salt, boron and lime tolerance1 of

citrus varieties used in Texas as rootstockfor two red grapefruit
varieties
Salt Boron Lime

Cleopatra g m—p m
Sunki g — m
Ponkan m m P
Dancy m — m
Clementine m P P
Willow leaf m m
Satsuma P — P
King P — m
Temple — P
Orlando m — P
Minneola m m m
Mexican lime m m m
Sweet lime P P m
Rangpur lime g m g
Rough lemon m m g
Calamondin m P m
Poncirus P m P
Troyer P g P
Carrizo m — m
Citrumelo Sacaton m m p
Citrumelo CPB4475 m m P
Pineapple orange m g P
Hamlin orange m — P
Valencia m — P
Sour orange m m g
Duncan m m P
Redblush — m P
Siamese pummelo m — P
Severinia buxifolia g g P
Citron Pi 11292 P P
1
p = poor, m = medium, g = good.
Modified from Cooper et al. (1956), as published by
Chapman (1968).
Effect of salinity on yield

A three-year experiment in a 20-year-old orange grove showed no dif-
ferences in yield in response up to 13 mM~ 3 Cl~ in the irrigation water (ECj
= 1.8 dSm~ l (decisiemens)). Tolerance oforange and grapefruit in terms of
electrical conductivity (ECe) of the soil saturation extract was reported
by Maas and Hoffman (1977). The threshold of the salinity effect was 1.7-
1.8 dSm" 1 with a yield reduction of 16% per 1 dSm" 1 increase in EC e .
SALINITY 139
Table 5.4 Plant mortality (percentage in brackets) at the end of

a three-year experiment with Minneola and Shamouti on six
rootstocks irrigated with water containing up to 3000 mg Cl~/l
Rootstock Cultivar
Minneola tangelo Shamouti orange

Sour orange n(39%) 15 (54%)
C. volkameriana 7 (25%) 12 (43%)
Troyer citrange 6 (25%) 5(21%)
Poncirus trifoliata 4(15%) 6 (23%)
Swingle citrumelo 3(12%) 4(15%)
Rangpur lime 1 (4%) 0
From Vardi et al. • (1088 V
Cl Na+
Sour orange
4 r-
VorieTy Soli Control
Minneolo • 0
Shamouti A.
3 r-
Rangpur lime
12 20 28 36 12 20 28 36
MONTHS
Figure 5.4 Leaf Ch and Na+ content of two cultivars (Minneola
tangelo and Shamouti orange) budded on Rangpur lime and sour
orange. Control irrigated with 250-300 mg Ch M ; salt treatment with
up to 3000 mg Ch h 1 . Adapted from Vardi et al. (1988)
A further comparison of relative yield as a function of electrical

conductivity of the soil saturation extract was presented by Shalhevet and
Levy (1990) (Figure 5.5). A threshold salinity of 1.3 dS with a relative
yield reduction of 13% per 1 dSm" 1 increase in EC is deducted.
Bielorai et al. (1978) report yield to be linearly related to mean Cl~
concentration in the soil saturation extract, with 1.45% yield reduction
for each 1 meq/i increase in Cl~ concentration above the threshold
(4.5meq/i).
4 mmho/cm in the saturation extract was associated with a 50%
decrease in trunk area (Pearson et al., 1957).
100 -
90 -
^
80 -
YIELD
70
UJ
REL Am
60
50
40 -
ELECTRICAL CONDUCTIVITY (EC e ),

Figure 5.5 Relative yield of citrus varieties and rootstocks plotted
against electrical conductivity of soil saturation extract (ECe). Regres-
sion equation Y/ym = 1.0-0.129 (ECe = 1.28). From Shalhevet and
Levy (1990)
MINERAL NUTRITION 141
Mineral nutrition
Use of mineral nutrients by citrus

Mineral nutrition of citrus has been widely studied. Recent trends in
citrus irrigation, which often result in a more limited root system, have
stimulated new interest in citrus mineral nutrition and fertilization.
This discussion will concern the three macronutrients, nitrogen, potas-
sium and phosphorus, magnesium, and six micronutrients that generally
influence and often limit citrus production in various environments.
Further nutrients, such as calcium and sulphur, may be deficient in
certain situations (Chapman, 1968). Mineral nutrients are required for
various physiological processes and structural components (Table 5.5).
Nitrogen (N) concentrations in citrus tissues are highest in the leaves
and are next highest in immature fruits (Table 5.6). Leaves contain
enzymes for the PCR cycle, carbohydrate metabolism and nitrate reduc-
tion. Nitrogen is a structural component of chlorophyll and an important
constituent of proteins. It is essential for cell division and expansion.
Acute lack of shortage of this element arrests vegetative growth and
results in bronzing or yellowing of foliage. New leaves of trees deficient in
N are thin and fragile, and the angle between stem and leaf is rather
narrow. Citrus orchards deficient in N may exhibit a decrease in flowering
and fruiting even before striking leaf symptoms develop. This is largely
due to a reduction in growth. Over-fertilization with N may cause excess
growth, reduction of yield and decrease in fruit quality.
Large amounts of potassium (K) are required by citrus. Potassium is an
important constituent of the fruit (40% of the total mineral content). It is
involved in the translocation of carbohydrates. It acts as an osmotic agent
in the opening and closing of stomata. It plays an important role in
controlling the acidity of the fruit juice. It functions in charge balancing
and membrane transport. Reduction in yields due to K deficiency is
attributed mainly to reduced vegetative growth. However, the effect of
low K on decreasing average fruit size is striking.
Phosphorus (P) is a highly mobile element within the tree. Phosphorus
is a component of nucleoproteins and phospholipids, and is involved in
energy transfer. A deficiency in phosphorus results in excessive abscission
of old leaves, bronze, lusterless leaves and sparse bloom. Some typical
fruit disorders have also been described (Chapman, 1968). Excess of P has
been found to accentuate zinc deficiency.
Magnesium (Mg) is part of the chlorophyll molecule, and an activator
of photosynthesis and respiration. Deficiency causes a characteristic
chlorosis of the foliage (Table 5.5). It is a highly mobile element;
Table 5.5 Functions and deficiency symptoms of macro and micronutrients
Mineral nutrient Major functions Deficiency symptoms
N Structural component of proteins Uniformly light green to yellowish green leaves; often reduced growth,
nucleic acids and chlorophyll decreased flowering and fruiting
Part of nucleoproteins and Mostly not clearly manifested; leaf symptoms as in N deficiency; lusterless,
phospholipids; involved in high bronze leaves; sometimes excessive abscission of leaves; more acid fruit
energy processes
K Involved in carbohydrate Mainly fruit symptoms; smaller fruit, peel thin, creasing. Sometimes
metabolism; acts as an osmoticum; smaller leaf, curling
involved in stomata closure
Mg Constituent of chlorophyll molecule; Yellow blotches along midrib on mature leaves, till the pattern covers most
enzyme activator of the leaf, apart from a characteristic delta shaped dark green area at
the base
Zn Involved in synthesis of the auxin Chlorotic pattern on new growth; considerably smaller leaves, short
IAA; chloroplast development internodes; in interveinal area characteristic light green to yellow mottle
against dark green background
Mn Involved in the splitting of water in Light green mottle in areas of leaf; band along midrib, major veins green;
light reactions; enzyme activator less sharply defined chlorosis than Fe deficiency
Fe Involved in chlorophyll biosynthesis; Chlorotic leaf pattern, first on young leaves; leaves light green, cream or
enzyme activator yellow apart from fine network of midrib and veins, remaining green
Cu Involved in oxidation-reduction Enlarged dark leaves on willowy branches; brownish gum between bark
systems; ascorbic acid oxidase, and wood; dieback of twigs from tip; corky lesions on fruit peel
polyphenol oxidase
B Involved in pollination and Small, hard, misshapen fruit; thick peel; pockets of brownish gum in peel
fertilization; carbohydrate and core
metabolism
Mo Part of NO 3 and NO 2 reducing Large interveinal yellow spots on older leaves (both surfaces); gum in
system chlorotic areas or underside of leaf
Table 5.6 Mineral composition of tree parts of Marsh Seedless grapefruit
N P K Ca Mg
% in dry %of % in dry % of % in dry %of % in dry %of % in dry %of
matter total matter total matter total matter total matter total
Leaves 2.41 17.80 0.14 8.32 2.46 19.40 2.84 12.90 0.14 10.25
Immature fruits 1.56 5-72 0.18 5.00 1.80 7-05 0.21 0.41 0.11 4.17
Spring growth 1.18 1.32 0.17 1.67 1.63 1.89 i-79 1.23 0.11 2.08
Limbs up to V2 inch diameter 0.67 4.41 0.09 5.00 0.66 4.71 1.72 6-95 0.06 4.17
Limbs 1/2-21/2 inches diameter 0.41 6.61 0.05 6.67 0.46 8.04 1.13 11.30 0.05 8.34
Old limbs 0.38 14.52 0.04 11.65 0.40 16.26 1.26 29.70 0.07 25.00
Trunk 0.47 6.61 0.05 5.00 0.38 5.68 r
-35 11.58 0.08 10.25
Fibrous roots 1.02 20.24 0.21 31.70 23.60 0.43 5-2i 0.10 18.80
Large roots 0.87 22.66 0.13 25-5° 0.46 12.78 1.29 20.75 0.07 16.65
Modified from Chapman, H. D. (1968), after Barnette etal. (1931).

deficiencies start on basal leaves. They are especially noted in seeded

citrus cultivars, because of translocation of Mg to the seeds. Magnesium is
involved in the activation of several enzymes and maintenance of ribo-
somes.
Zinc (Zn) is a micronutrient. Next to nitrogen, zinc deficiency is
perhaps the most widespread nutritional disorder in citrus, occurring
under a wide range of soil conditions and environments. Deficiency
symptoms are easily identified by characteristically mottled leaves, highly
reduced leaf size, and often dieback of twigs and small misshapen fruit.
Zinc is essential for the functioning of many enzymes, as well as the
synthesis of tryptophan, a precursor of indoleacetic acid (IAA). Zinc
deficiency causes a reduction in RNA synthesis and ribosome stability.
Foliar deficiency symptoms of both manganese (Mn) and iron (Fe) are
chlorosis of leaves. Manganese deficiency symptoms occur both on young
and old leaves. Iron deficiency starts on apical leaves. Chlorosis in Mn
deficiency resembles Zn deficiency, but is usually less extreme. Severe Fe
deficiency shows incomplete yellowing of leaves. Mn also activates several
enzyme systems and is required in respiration and photosynthesis. Iron is
involved in chlorophyll synthesis and is part of certain enzyme systems. It
is involved in the reduction—oxidation process in photosynthesis and
respiration.
Copper (Cu) deficiency symptoms are large, dark green leaves, gum
pockets in woody tissue and between wood and bark, dieback of terminal
shoots and multiple buds. Copper is part of the oxidation—reduction
systems, such as ascorbic acid oxidase, polyphenol and laccase oxidases.
It is part of plastocyanin (chloroplast enzyme).
While boron (B) deficiency has been a problem in some citrus orchards,
excess B in the plant is even more common (see Table 5.7), especially in
some irrigated regions and in soil areas high in boron. Boron deficiency is
manifested by abnormal abortion of young fruits, albedo discoloration of
fruit and dieback of growth. Symptoms are, however, not always highly
specific. The concentration range of B in plants between deficiency,
normal concentration and toxicity is rather narrow. Brown pustules on
dark green leaves are symptoms of toxicity. Boron, not readily translo-
cated, appears to be required for sugar translocation. It is involved in
pollen tube elongation, and in cell division in root and shoot apices.
Molybdenum (Mo) has been established as an essential element by
Arnon and Stout (1939). Yellow spot of citrus leaves in Florida was shown
to be caused by molybdenum deficiency. Water-soaked areas appear on
the leaves, becoming yellow. Eventually, gumming on the under surface
appears, turning black in appearance. Mo is involved in the nitrite and
nitrate reducing systems acting as an electron carrier.
Table 5.7 Leaf analysis standards for citrus in Florida (4-6-month-old leaves on
nonfruiting terminals)
Element Deficient Low Optimum High Excess

N (%) <2.2 2.2-2.4 2.5-2.7 2.8-3.0 >3.o
P (%) <o.og 0.09-0.11 O.I2-0.16 0.17-0.29 >o.3o
K (%) <o. 7 0.7-1.1 1.2-1.7 1.8-2.3 >2. 4
Ca (%) <i-5 I-5-2-9 3.0-4.9 5.0-6.9 > 5 .o
Mg (%) <O.2O 0.20-0.29 0.30-0.49 0.50-0.70 >o.8o
Cl (%) 7 0.05-0.10 O.I I-O.2O >0.20
Mn (ppm) <i7 18-24 25-100 IOI-3OO >5oo
Zn (ppm) <i7 18-24 25-100 IOI-3OO >3oo
Cu (ppm) <3 3-4 5-16 17-20 >2O
Fe (ppm) <35 36"59 60-120 I2I-2OO >200
>2
B (ppm) <2O 21-35 36-I00 IOO-20O 5°
Mo (ppm) <o.o 5 0.06-0.09 O.IO-I.O 2.O-5.O >5-o
From Koo et al. (1984). Recommended fertilizer and nutritional sprays for
citrus, IFAS Bull 536 D. University of Florida Agricultural Experiment
Station.
Assessment of nutrient deficiencies and toxicities

Soil tests and the determination and evaluation of the nutritional status of
plant tissues provide important tools to assess deficiencies, substantiate
diagnostics and help solve nutritional problems. Soil tests are of primary
value for the determination of soil pH and the need to apply calcium to
acid soils. They may be also of value in assessing P levels, in determining
NO~ 3 levels as an indicator of N status and for the detection of toxic levels
of Cu, B and salinity. Testing for other elements is being largely aban-
doned, partly due to the inherent sampling errors arising from having few
samples represent a considerable volume of non-uniform soil. A more
reliable means of assessing the nutrient status of citrus orchards is the use
of plant tissue analysis. Analysis of leaf tissue provides the main method
for determining the actual mineral content of the plant. Recently, some
interest has also arisen in the mineral analysis of the fruit juice.
The leaf-analysis approach integrates the effects of many factors into
one by determining the concentration of a given element in the leaf. When
multiple deficiencies occur, the final diagnosis will depend on leaf anal-
ysis. It is also particularly useful in determining the tree's current
nutritional status. However, leafage, the presence of fruit, leaf position,
and the tree variation and rootstock all affect the concentration of
elements in leaves. Proper sampling is extremely important and is mostly
done by analytical laboratory staff. In Florida, leaf samples consist of 100
or more spring flush leaves, collected in late summer, from nonfruiting
[46 ASPECTS OF CULTIVATED CITRUS
twigs from at least 20 trees. Leaf analysis standards for citrus based on 4—
6-month-old spring cycle leaves from nonfruiting terminals are shown in
Table 5.7
As enzyme activity may bear a relation to the levels of mineral nutrients,
the use of enzyme activity has been suggested as a measure of the adequacy
(and deficiency) of the levels of certain elements. This approach is already
in use for diagnosing Fe and Mn deficiency; peroxidase enzyme activity is
lowered below normal by Fe deficiency, while it is increased with Mn
deficiency (Bar-Akiva, 1961). A similar approach is being investigated
with nitrate reductase (for N) (Bar-Akiva and Sternbaum, 1965), ascorbic
acid oxidase (for Cu) and carbonic anhydrase (for Zn). Estimation of leaf
nitrates, besides being simpler than N determination, has also proven
highly indicative in some cases (Bar-Akiva, 1974).
A special statistical method called DRIS (diagnosis and recommenda-
tion integrated system) (Davee etal., 1986; Beverly etai, 1984) is also used
for evaluating leaf analysis results in order to formulate fertilizer
recommendations. It takes into account relations between different ele-
ments, allowing determination of the nutrient or nutrients that are the
limiting factor.
Requirements for mineral nutrients

The concentration of most mineral nutrients in leaves is highest early in
the season, decreasing during the season. Decreases in nitrogen are
attributed to a dilution effect, because the total amount of N shows no
decrease. Concentration of K in the leaves decreases noticeably during the
season. Concentrations of Ca and Mg remain on the same level and often
Table 5.8 Amounts of mineral elements

removed by 40 tons of oranges
Element Amount removed by 40 tons

of fresh fruit (kg)
N 47.2
P 10.5
K 102.2
Ca 41.8
Mg 7.6
Zn 0.026
Cu 0.016
Fe O.I 12
B 0.104
Adapted from Chapman (1968).

increase during growth. Concentrations of phosphorus decrease some-

what, and those of calcium, boron, iron and manganese increase, while
zinc and copper change little with age. The influence of age of orange
leaves on concentrations of nitrogen in leaves is shown in Figure 5.6.
Evidence indicates that the optimum nutritional level of a fertilizer
element is rather similar for trees of a given variety, regardless of soil and
climate. However, the ability of citrus trees to obtain and use elements in
adequate quantities is influenced by numerous factors, including soil,
climate, crop, rootstock and scion/rootstock compatibility.
A good crop of oranges (40 tons ha" 1 ) removes considerable quantities
of some minerals from the soil (Table 5.8). Potassium is removed in the
largest amount, followed by N and Ca. Since potassium accounts for over
40% of the total mineral content of citrus fruit, this may be one of the main
reasons why shortage of potassium decreases fruit size. Potassium content
tends to be lower during a heavy crop year. Investigations in South Africa
(Du Plessis and Koen, 1988) have demonstrated that high N/K ratios
decrease yield and fruit size in Valencia oranges.
The seasonal demand for mineral nutrients is greatest during the period
of flowering, fruit set and maximum shoot growth.
i i i i i i i i i i i
3.0 - i
ter)
- -
|2.8 — -
- \r
•o
\
"S2.6
1
^2.2
\ ;
i i i i 1 1 1 1 1 1 I \ '
A 6 8 10 12
LEAF AGE (months)
Figure 5.6 Influence of age of orange leaves on concentrations of
nitrogen in leaves from nonfruiting terminals. From Reuther, Walter,
eel. (1973). The Citrus Industry, Vol 3. Berkeley, University of Califor-
nia, Division of Agricultural Sciences, Publication 4014. Reproduced
with permission
Fertilization of citrus orchards

Many approaches have been suggested for formulating fertilization pro-
grams for citrus groves; replacement of nutrients removed by fruit,
symptomatology, greenhouse and field experiments, and soil and leaf
analysis. Deficiency characteristics of Zn, Mn, Mg, Fe, Mo, Cu are well
characterized, but prevention of deficiencies is generally preferable to
treatment. Interpretation offieldexperiments using leaf analysis from the
citrus orchard seems to be applicable for a rather wide range of environ-
ments.
Soil conditions affect fertilizer needs. Sandy soils with a low capacity to
bind nutrients are more subject to leaching of minerals below the root zone
than heavy soils. Soil pH largely determines the availability of many
mineral ions. In acid soils (pH<6.o) excess hydrogen ions may replace
cations ( C a + + , K + , Mg + + ,Na. + ). In highly acid soils solubilities of M n + +
and A l + + + are high, often with toxic effects. Application oflime (CaCO 3 ) is
usually part of a program to increase the pH of the soil. On highly alkaline
soils (pH>8.o or 8.5) mineral elements, especially micronutrients, may
become unavailable to the plant. The ideal pH would be between 6.0 to 7.0,
with still satisfactory results up to pH 8.0 or even somewhat higher.
Of the cultural practices affecting the fertilization program, soil man-
agement and irrigation practices play an important role. Orchards irri-
gated with a drip or low-volume irrigation system have a shallow, dense
root system concentrated under the emitters. Trees with limited root
systems are also more dependent on a rather continuous supply of mineral
nutrients. Fertigation (fertilization with drip irrigation) can be highly
efficient as the fertilizer is placed in the zone of the highest root concentra-
tion. This results in a reduced requirement for fertilizers and in a more
continuous period of fertilization. Young trees are fertilized more fre-
quently (four to six times a year, or more) and in smaller amounts than
mature trees.
Sooner or later, supplemental nitrogen will be required. Nitrogen is lost
by leaching, volatilization, runoff and crop removal. In Florida, less N is
absorbed in winter than from May to October. Nitrogen absorption
depends on the temperature of soil and air. Nitrate nitrogen is readily
absorbed and, therefore, most commonly it is nitrate fertilizers that are
applied to citrus trees. Citrus trees will absorb ammoniacal nitrogen if the
pH is properly controlled. NH 4 absorption is generally greater at high pH.
Under optimum conditions, a major portion may be nitrified to nitrate in
two to three weeks. Soil conditions are not always optimal for the
nitrification process. A shortage of nitrogen in citrus trees is likely to be
most critical prior to and during blossoming, and during 'June drop'
USE OF PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS 149
(Chapman and Parker, 1942). Foliar applications of urea or KNO 3 are

also used, especially after cold, wet winters.
The timing and number of N applications will depend on tree and soil
conditions. However, in the northern hemisphere, fall applications,
preferably after fruit color break, are given to encourage the build-up of
reserves in the tree and to increase the availability of N for sprouting and
flowering. Some authorities do not recommend applications after July (in
the northern hemisphere) because of a possible delay in fruit color break.
Increasing N levels, while increasing fruit size (to a lesser extent than does
K), may also decrease juice content and ascorbic acid level. As nitrate is
highly water soluble, excessive nitrogen applications may contribute to
groundwater contamination.
Most soils have a comparatively high content of total K; only a small
percentage is in a readily available form (such as exchangeable K absorbed
on colloids or ions in solution). Fertilization with K can be effective (though
not acting immediately) at any time during the growing season. Potassium
fertilization practice will depend also on its effect on fruit maturity, color,
characteristics and size. Increased K levels enlarge fruit size, reduce fruit
creasing and may increase fruit coarseness and thickness.
Phosphorus deficiency occurs quite rarely, though it is quite prevalent
in South Africa and has been found on acid soils in California. Symptoms
are rarely striking; leaf and soil analyses are much more indicative.
Vesicular arbuscular mycorrhizae (VAM) associated with the fungus
species Glomus have been found to increase P uptake by certain rootstocks,
especially in citrus nurseries (Nemec, 1978).
Application of most micronutrients and of Mg in alkaline soils is usually
done by nutritional sprays (Swietlik and Faust, 1984). Zn sprays in the
foliage are regularly applied in many orchards. B is applied to the soil or as
a micronutrient spray. Mn and Mo sprays are usually applied after
observation of a deficiency. Iron is often unavailable to the trees in high
pH soil, under waterlogged conditions, in soils very low in organic matter
and in highly calcareous soils. Organic combinations of iron (chelated
iron) are usually applied to the soil. While iron ethylenediamine tetra-
acetic acid (FeEDTA) is satisfactory on soils with acid pH, hydroxy-
chelates such as iron ethylenediamine di-o-hydroxyphenyl acetic acid
(FeEDDHA) are used on soils with an alkaline pH.
Use of plant growth regulators

Plant growth regulators play an important role in the control of develop-
mental processes in agricultural plants. Since the early 1950s growth
I5O ASPECTS OF CULTIVATED CITRUS
regulators have assumed an increasingly significant role in the manage-

ment of orchards and in the postharvest handling of citrus fruit. Work in
this area has appeared in hundreds of reports and has been subsequently
summarized in useful review articles which provide an up-to-date view of
this diversified area (Coggins and Hield, 1968; Monselise, 1979; Coggins,
1982; Hirose, 1982; Wilson, 1983; Davies, 1986; Harty and van Staden,
1988; Augusti and Almela, 1991).
The rationale underlying most uses of plant growth regulators is the
intervention in plant processes via the endogenous hormonal systems that
regulate plant development. Thus, most growth regulators are either
analogues of native plant growth substances or compounds that inhibit or
enhance the biosynthesis of native plant growth substances. The terms
'bioregulators' and 'plant biochemical regulators' (Gausman, 1991) are
somewhat broader, including also chemicals which interfere with non-
hormonal metabolic plant systems (e.g. tertiary amine compounds that
affect carotenoid biosynthesis) (Gausman, 1991). The use of lead arsenate
to increase fruit sweetness (Wilson, 1983) may come under this heading.
Most of the abscission chemicals used to facilitate fruit harvesting func-
tion by causing superficial peel burn, followed by the production of wound
ethylene (Wilson, 1983). These should also be classified as bioregulators.
While certain growth regulators have been mentioned in Chapter 4, Table
5.9 summarizes most of the treatments commonly used in citriculture,
relating them to the native hormonal systems that are presumably
involved. Reference is made also to alternative agrotechnical treatments.
It can be seen from Table 5.9 that the compounds used are mostly auxins,
gibberellins and ethylene (or their effectors). Cytokinins and abscisic acid
(ABA) have not yet found a use in citriculture.
As with other agrochemicals, the use of plant growth regulators may
involve certain health hazards. In order to minimize the risk of growth
regulator applications, efforts have been oriented recently toward im-
provement of the efficiency of treatments. Adjustment of the pH of
treatment solutions, selection of appropriate surfactants and application
under high relative humidity conditions improve uptake and enable
considerable reduction of the amount applied (Goldschmidt and Green-
berg, 1989; Greenberg and Goldschmidt, 1990).
Frost damage and prevention

Citrus, classified as a cold-tender evergreen, is highly vulnerable to freeze
injury. Its ability to survive freezing temperatures ranks far below that of
Table 5.9 Effects and major uses of plant growth regulators in citriculture
Process Principal endogenous system Growth regulator treatments Alternative agrotechnical treatments
involved
Vegetative shoot Gibberellins, auxins Paclobutrazol and other growth Root restriction, dwarfing stock/scion
growth retardants ( —) combinations
Flowering Gibberellins Paclobutrazol ( + ) Drought stress, girdling
Gibberellin A 3 ( - )
Fruit set Gibberellins Gibberellin A3 ( + )2 Girdling
Fruit thinning Ethylene/auxin Synthetic auxins,1-2 ethephon Manual thinning
(+ )
.
Fruit growth Gibberellins, auxin Synthetic auxins ( + ) 2 Fruit thinning, girdling, potassium sprays
Creasing of fruit Gibberellins 2
Potassium sprays
peel Gibberellin A3 ( - )
Fruit splitting Potassium sprays, reduced irrigation during
Synthetic auxins ( —) pulp growth
Preharvest fruit Ethylene/auxin
abscission Synthetic auxins (~) 2
Fruit peel Ethylene/gibberellins, Ethylene ( + )2>3
coloration cytokinins Gibberellin A? ( - ) 2 Heavy nitrogen fertilization
Fruit button (calyx) Ethylene/auxin Synthetic auxins ( —) 2>3
abscission
Fruit peel viability Gibberellins, cytokinins/ Gibberellin A3 ( + )2,3
ethylene
1
Acting as inducers of ethylene production by plant tissues (Hirose, 1982).
2
Widely recommended treatment.
3
Used mainly postharvest.
(+) = promotion; ( —) = inhibition.
northern woody species. Many of the world's major citrus-producing

areas are prone to periodic cold-weather damage (as exemplified by
Florida, where temperatures of — 5°C and below are experienced about
once every seven years). In southern Japan, freeze hazards occur quite
often during winter, though there is a considerable moderating influence
of the Pacific Ocean. Severe freezes occur also in many subtropical, arid to
semiarid regions. The terms 'radiative' and 'advective' are often used to
define freezing conditions. A feature of radiative freeze is temperature
inversion, denoting a layer of atmosphere in which temperature increases
with height. Some use 'frost' for hoarfrost or for local occurrences and
'freeze' for a more general event resulting in advection of large masses of
air at subfreezing temperatures.
Freezing temperatures cause rupture of cells, disruption of membrane
function and irreversible denaturation of enzymes through dehydration.
Damage occurs as water present in plant tissues freezes and expands in
volume.
Lethal injury usually occurs between — 2.2°C and — 6.7°C (Young,
1969). Non-growing twigs and limbs of citrus may be injured at tempera-
tures ranging from — 2°C to — 9°C. It has been suggested that once ice has
formed in citrus tissues, a critical time lapse, inversely related to min-
imum temperature, is required before irreversible injury occurs
(Yelenosky, 1985). Succulent flowers and new growth (over 85% tissue
water content) are most vulnerable to ice damage. Freeze-damaged fruit
poses a considerable problem in maintaining fruit quality. While severely
damaged fruit may drop, moderately damaged fruit may remain on the
tree for several weeks. This involves drying out ofjuice sacs or part of the
fruit. Lower juice content, lower TSS and also lower TA (total acidity)
have been found in freeze damaged fruit. Fruit is usually damaged after
four hours below — 2°C (Yelenosky, 1985), or after several hours at — 3°C
(Mukai and Kadoya, 1994).
Citrus remains uninjured if ice does not form in the tissue. The fruit peel
of many varieties is, however, chill sensitive and has been injured at
temperatures above o°C (Purvis, 1980). Citrus leaves are considered chill
resistant. Chloroplast ATPase and ribulose bisphosphate carboxylase are
reversibly inhibited at temperatures above freezing.
There are significant differences in cold-hardiness rating of citrus types
and cultivars (Young and Hearn, 1972). Poncirus trifoliata ranks highest in
cold hardiness, followed by Fortunella. Mandarin cultivars such as
Changsha and Satsuma rank highest in cultivated citrus, followed by sour
orange, mandarins, sweet orange, grapefruit, lemon, lime and citron.
Citron, lime and lemon tend to grow continuously and to flower and set
fruit in cool weather, which increases their susceptibility to frost. Actively
FROST DAMAGE AND PREVENTION 153
growing trees are less cold hardy than non-growing ones, with cold
hardiness usually greater in midwinter than in fall or spring. Citrus trees
generally stop growing at air temperatures below I2°C. Cessation of
growth during late fall and winter aids in predisposing citrus trees to
becoming cold-hardened. NMR analysis showed cold-hardened Satsuma
leaves to have a higher percentage of unfrozen water than nonhardened
leaves during freezes (Yelenosky, 1985). Poncirus rootstock contributes to
hardiness in the scion (Satsuma on Poncirus trifoliata has very high cold
tolerance). For breeding for improved cold hardiness see Chapter 6.
Natural mechanisms protecting against freeze damage have evolved in
citrus, contributing to survival during severe freezes. Adaptive physio-
logical and metabolic changes are involved, resulting in different cellular
composition and physical relationships.
Citrus cold hardening is highly influenced by temperature. Light is also
an important factor, as well as water relations and anatomical differences.
Prehardening low temperatures cause an increase in solute accumulation
and decreased water uptake. Bud dormancy inducing temperatures have
been studied by Young (1969). Though all of the major categories of
plant components have been implicated in cold hardness in citrus, lipid
metabolism is particularly involved in adaptation to the environment and
in the function of plant membranes. Increases in linoleic acid as well as in
the triglyceride level have been noted in cold-hardened citrus (Nordby
and Yelenosky, 1982).
Yelenosky (1985) envisages a three-stage process.
1 Predisposition by good tree health.
2 Prehardening induced by cool, nonfreezing temperatures.
3 Actual cold hardening by cellular responses to cooler
temperatures, depending on genetic traits.
Water in plant tissues remains in a liquid state at temperatures sometimes
well below o°C in the absence of a catalyst for ice formation. The
phenomenon has also been referred to as supercooling, constituting an
effective freeze avoidance adaptation in plant tissues (Levitt, 1980a). The
inherent ability to supercool is a main contributor to the avoidance of
major freezing effects in many citrus areas. Most citrus species rarely
supercool below — io°C, while Poncirus may supercool at appreciably
lower temperatures (Yelenosky, 1985). Anderson et al. (1983) found that
Satsuma leaves tolerate — io°C, foliage of lemon and lime was killed at
—4°C, with sweet orange and grapefruit intermediate. Differences in
hardiness were explained by the amount of frozen water tolerated at the
killing temperature. Reduced ice formation could not be attributed to
osmotic effects.
Ice nucleation active bacteria (INA), mostly Pseudomonas and Erwinia,

have been found to be implicated in inducing ice formation in plants
during freeze conditions (Lindow, 1982). The importance of INA bacteria
has not been fully established in the major freeze-prone citrus areas.
Isolations from citrus plants in Israel resulted in two bacteria in active ice
nucleation at — 2.5°C (Yankofsky^/., 1981). P. viridiflava was found most
often on citrus in Florida. Ice nucleation has been attributed to a
nondiffusable proteinaceous substance in the outer cell membrane of the
bacteria (Orser et ai, 1985). Efforts to reduce the number of INA bacteria
on the plant included application of antibiotics and heavy metals prior to
a freeze. Adoption of such practices is still very much limited because of
lack of effective, reliable materials.
Passive frost protection involves the selection of site, scion and root-
stock, and factors affecting cold hardiness, among others. Active freeze
protection has been classified by Rieger (1989) into:
1 Addition of heat.
2 Mixing air above orchard with cooler air within (during inversion).
3 Conservation of heat.
Some consider sprinkling of water a further category.
Protective measures in citrus have been discussed by Turrell (1973).
The sporadic nature of frost occurrences complicates adoption of high-
cost frost-protection measures for mature trees. With cheap fuel oils,
orchard heaters have been used to a large extent, especially in California.
Nowadays, they are employed mainly in high-value citrus nurseries or
where high-value fresh fruit is raised. Wind machines can be of a certain
value in sites experiencing temperature inversion, but are rather in-
efficient in highly windy situations. Irrigation is the most popular method
of freeze protection in recent use in Florida (Smajtrla, 1993).
Operating microsprinklers continuously under tree canopies raises the
temperature under the tree due to the ambient water temperature and by
releasing heat of fusion as water freezes. Climatic factors, tree variety and
degree of acclimation will affect the degree of protection achieved
(Smajtrla, 1993).
Freezing water maintains the trunk and bud union near o°C, providing
protection from subfreezing temperatures. With water constantly applied
to the young canopy and ice continually being formed, protection has
been maintained, even at temperatures of — 8°C to — io°C. Operating
microsprinklers continuously under mature tree canopies during freezes
provided some protection (Parsons et a/., 1982), but water proved much
less effective during advective freezes. The base of the tree can be
protected but the top may remain largely unprotected.
BIOTIG STRESS: PESTS 155
Efficiency of microsprinklers for protection of young trees, especially

when combined with tree wraps, proved very high (Davis et al., 1987).
Tree covers, supplemented by microsprinklers, raised canopy tempera-
ture by 7.8°C (Jackson et al., 1986). Winter-planted trees in Florida are
protected by banking soil (low thermal diffusivity) or, more conveniently,
by using insulating wraps, preferably up to the scaffold (Jackson, 1991).
Biotic stress: pests

Citrus pests and their management
Wherever citrus is grown, it is attacked by numerous pests — mostly
insects and mites, but also snails and various vertebrates. A list of the
more important arthropod groups is presented in Table 5.10. For more
extensive lists of citrus pests and discussions of their life histories see
Quayle (1938a), Bodenheimer (1951), Ebeling (1959), Chapot and
Delucchi (1964), Talhouk (1975), Bedford (1978), Knapp (1987),
Reuther et al. (1989), Proceedings of the International Citrus Congresses and
textbooks of agricultural entomology.
In its native range in the Far East, where citrus is grown quite extensively
for local consumption, various lepidopterous and coleopterous species are
usually the most injurious, whereas homopterous pests are generally kept
under effective control by natural enemies. On the other hand, in large-
scale, export- and industry-oriented citriculture Homoptera are usually
major pests, along with mites, fruit flies and thrips.
The factors responsible for pest problems in modern citriculture are
many and varied, but they can be grouped into three main categories:
invasions, ecological changes and socio-economic changes (Rosen, 1986).
Invasions are, unfortunately, all too common. Intercontinental travel
and commerce, and in particular the deliberate transfer of citrus plants,
have provided ample opportunity for pest species to migrate and become
established in new habitats. A majority of the serious pests in any modern
citrus ecosystem is species of foreign origin, and invasions repeatedly
occur even nowadays. Thus, the Mediterranean fruit fly, Ceratitis capitata,
has invaded both California and Florida several times during the present
century, whereas recent invasions into Israel have resulted in the estab-
lishment of such notorious citrus pests as the spirea aphid, Aphis spiraecola,
the citrus whitefly, Dialeurodes citri, the bayberry whitefly, Parabemisia
myricae, and the citrus red mite, Panonychus citri. Regulatory control in the
form of strict quarantines is of primary importance in preventing pest
problems.
Table 5.10 Major groups of arthropod citrus pests
Class/Order/Family Representative species/Common name Nature of injury

Acari
Prostigmata
Eriophyidae Eriophyes sheldoni Ewing Mites feed in buds, stunting trees and causing grotesque
Citrus bud mite deformations of fruit and leaves
Phyllocoptruta oleivora (Ashmead) Mites feed on epidermal cells, causing silvering of yellow
Citrus rust mite fruit and russetting of oranges
Tarsonemidae Polypahgotarsonemus latus (Banks) Silvering of lemons, leaf curl
Broad mite
Tenuipalpidae Brevipalpus phoenicis (Geijskes) Chlorosis of fruit and leaves, galls on stems of seedlings
Citrus flat mite
Tetranychidae Panonychus citri (McGregor) Defoliation, fruit drop, discoloration, reduction of fruit size
Citrus red mite
Insecta
Homoptera
Aleyrodidae Aleurocanthus woglumi Ashby Whiteflies and blackflies suck the sap from leaves and
Citrus blackfly shoots, draining the plant and producing large amounts
Aleurothrixus floccosus (Maskell) of honeydew, on which sooty mold fungi develop,
Woolly whitefly blocking photosynthesis and contaminating fruit.
Dialeurodes citri Ashmead Defoliation and crop loss may follow
Citrus whitefly
Parabemisia myricae (Kuwana)
Bayberry whitefly
Aphididae Aphis spiraecola Patch Aphids suck sap from young growth, causing leaf curl,
Spirea aphid blossom drop and sooty mold. Some species are vectors
Toxoptera aurantii (Boyer de Fonscolombe) of tristeza and other diseases
Black citrus aphid
Coccidae Ceroplastes destructor Newstead Soft and wax scales suck sap from leaves and branches,
White wax scale producing copious amounts of honeydew and sooty
CeroplastesfloridensisComstock mold. Defoliation, fruit drop and deadwood may result,
Florida wax scale and blemished fruit may be culled
Ceroplastes rubens Maskell
Pink wax scale
Coccus hesperidum L.
Brown soft scale
Coccus pseudomagnoliarum (Kuwana)
Citricola scale
Saissetia oleae (Olivier)
Mediterranean black scale
Diaspididae Aonidiella aurantii (Maskell) Armored scale insects suck the contents of cells on all
California red scale parts of the tree, causing defoliation, fruit drop, dying
Chrysomphalus aonidum (L.) back of twigs and branches, distortion and discoloration
Florida red scale of fruit, and culling of infested fruit. Severe attack may
Chrysomphalus dictyospermi (Morgan) result in death of trees
Dictyospermum scale
Lepidosaphes beckii (Newman)
Purple scale
Parlatoria pergandii Comstock
Chaff scale
Selenaspidus articulatus (Morgan)
Rufous scale
Unaspis citri (Comstock)
Citrus snow scale
Unaspisyanonensis (Kuwana)
Arrowhead scale
Table 5.10 continued

Insecta
Homoptera
Margarodidae Icerya purchasi Maskell Sucking of sap from leaves and twigs may cause
Cottony cushion scale defoliation, fruit drop and heavy sooty mold
Pseudococcidae Planococcus citri (Risso) Mealybugs suck sap, producing honeydew and sooty
Citrus mealybug mold, sometimes attracting lepidopterous fruit pests.
Pseudococcus calceolariae (Maskell) Feeding at fruit stems may cause fruit drop
Citrophilus mealybug
Pseudococcus citriculus Green
Citriculus mealybug
Psyllidae Trioza erytreae (Del Guercio) The principal vector of greening disease; nymphs cause
Citrus psylla leaf galls
Cicadellidae Empoasca citrusa Theron Leafhoppers suck fruit, causing dark or chlorotic spotting,
Green citrus leafhopper even fruit drop
Heteroptera
Coreidae Leptoglossus phyllopus (L.) Sucking of sap causes wilting of growth tips, and
Leaf-footed bug sometimes fruit loss
Pentatomidae Rhynchocoris humeralis (Thunberg) Stinkbugs suck sap, causing serious crop loss
Citrus green stinkbug
Thysanoptera
Thripidae Frankliniella occidentalis (Pergande) Thrips feed on epidermal cells, scarring fruit, destroying
Western flower thrips buds, dwarfing and distorting leaves
Scirtothrips citri (Moulton)
Citrus thrips
Orthoptera
Acrididae Schistocerca americana (Drurv) Nymphs feed on citrus leaves and on the peel of orange
American grasshopper fruit, causing defoliation of young trees and blemished
fruit
Coleoptera
Bostrychidae Apate monachus F. Adult beetles bore tunnels in trunk and branches
Black giant bostrychid
fiuprestidae Agrilus occipitalis Eschscholz Larvae mine under bark of branches and roots, killing
Citrus bark borer young trees
Cerambycidae Melanauster chinensis Forster Larvae bore into trunk, branches and roots, killing trees.
Citrus trunk borer Adult beetles feed on foliage
Chrysomelidae Throscoryssa citri Maulik Larvae skeletonize foliage
Black-and-red leaf miner
Curculionidae Pachnaeus litus (Germar) Larvae feed on roots, causing decline of trees and reduced
Citrus root weevil yields. Adult beetles feed on foliage
Sciobius granosus Fahraeus
Citrus snout beetle
Diptera
Tephritidae Anastrepha ludens (Loew) Fruit flies oviposit in ripening fruit, the punctures and
Mexican fruit fly developing larvae causing decay and fruit drop. Serious
Bactrocera dorsalis (Hendel) crop loss may result. Many species are on quarantine
Oriental fruit fly lists, preventing export of citrus and other fruit
Bactrocera tyroni (Froggatt)
Queensland fruit fly
Ceratitis capitata (Wiedemann)
Mediterranean fruit fly
Hymenoptera
Formicidae Atta sexdens (L.) Many ants feed on honeydew, fostering homopterous pests
Leaf-cutting ant and decimating their natural enemies. Leaf-cutting ants
Iridomyrmex humilis (Mayr) feed on fungi grown on cut leaves, and may cause
Argentine ant serious damage to foliage
Table 5.10 continued

Insecta
Lepidoptera
Geometridae Ascotis selenaria reciprocaria Walker Caterpillars feed on fruit, leaves and blossoms
Citrus looper
Lyonetiidae Phyllocnistis citrella Stainton Caterpillars mine leaves, may kill young trees
Citrus leaf miner
Metarbelidae Indarbela quadrinotata (Walker) Caterpillars bore into bark
Bark-eating borer
Noctuidae Othreis cajeta (Cramer) Adult moths pierce fruit, causing fungal decay and fruit
Fruit-piercing moth drop
Olethreutidae Cryptophlebia leucotreta (Meyrick) Caterpillars bore into ripening fruit, causing decay and
False codling moth fruit drop
Papilionidae Papilio demolens demolens L. Caterpillars feed on leaves, may defoliate young trees
Lemon butterfly
Pyralidae Citripestis sagittiferella Moore Caterpillars burrow in rind and may penetrate fruit,
Citrus moth borer causing blemishes and fruit drop. Some are secondary
Cryptoblabes gnidiella (Milliere) pests, attracted to mealybug colonies
Honeydew moth
Ectomyelois ceratoniae (Zeller)
Carob moth
Tortricidae Argyrotaenia citrana (Fernald) Caterpillars feed on young foliage and fruit, and may also
Orange tortrix bore into ripening fruit
Yponomeutidae Prays citri Milliere Caterpillars feed onflowers,reducing fruit set
Citrusflowermoth
Prays endocarpa Meyrick Caterpillars burrow in fruit, causing unsightly swellings
Citrus rind borer and scars
BIOTIC STRESS! PESTS l6l
Ecological changes are another major cause of pest outbreaks. The

history of agriculture has been the history of constant ecological change.
By creating monocultures and high-yielding plant varieties, by eliminat-
ing competitors or natural enemies through various agrotechnical prac-
tices, humans have often inadvertently created conditions favorable to
certain species and have induced a manyfold increase in their popula-
tions. Recent changes in the citrus fauna of Israel may serve to illustrate
this point. The California red scale, Aonidiella aurantii, had been known in
the past mainly as a pest of young citrus groves in Israel, having usually
been competitively displaced from mature groves by the Florida red scale,
Chrysomphalus aonidum. When the Florida red scale was brought under
complete biological control by an introduced parasitoid, the California
red scale - unfortunately, much more difficult to control - became a major
pest of both young and mature groves. Then, as large citrus acreages
planted in the 1950s came to maturity, the chaff scale, Parlatoria pergandii,
a habitual pest of older groves, gradually became more injurious.
Socio-economic changes may be as important in affecting pest status as
are actual changes in the physical environment of the citrus ecosystem.
Economic thresholds for pest management are determined by the market
value of the crop as compared with the cost of available control measures,
as well as by consumer habits and taste. Changes in public attitude
towards pest-blemished citrus fruit, for instance, may drastically lower
the thresholds and thus cause a hitherto insignificant organism to be
considered an economic pest, even though its actual population density
may have remained unaltered.
Pest management techniques

Chemical control of pests has been a salient feature of citriculture ever
since the early days of HCN fumigation, botanical insecticides and
mineral oil sprays, but the modern era of chemical control began some 50
years ago, with the advent of DDT and numerous other synthetic organic
pesticides. By and large, these modern pesticides have provided citrus
growers with effective, and usually quite reliable, means for controlling
arthropod pests. However, this has been a mixed blessing. Not only do
chemical pesticides, at best, provide only temporary relief from pest
problems, but their massive overuse and frequent misuse have often
resulted in grave problems, including those of ever-increasing cost,
resistance and toxicity.
The high price of modern pesticides, and the large volumes required for
adequate coverage of a mature citrus grove, have threatened the profit-
ability of citriculture in many areas. This has been complicated by loss of
l62 ASPECTS OF CULTIVATED CITRUS
pesticides due to rapid development of resistance in pest populations,

known in citriculture almost since the turn of the century, when citrus
scale insects were found to be resistant to HCN (Quayle, 1938b). Many of
the modern pesticides are highly toxic to humans, and numerous poison-
ing accidents have occurred among pest-control operators and others
exposed to them. Continued use of such pesticides on citrus may cause
serious marketing problems, as several importing countries have recently
imposed strict residue tolerances. Phytotoxicity to citrus itself is also quite
common, certain varieties such as the Shamouti (Jaffa) orange being
exceedingly sensitive to oil/organophosphorus combinations and various
other formulations. Finally, broad-spectrum pesticides applied to citrus
or to adjacent crops have been notorious for disrupting the biological
equilibrium in many citrus ecosystems, causing severe resurgences of'old'
pests and upsets of 'new' pests through decimation of their natural
enemies (DeBach and Bartlett, 1951; DeBach and Rosen, 1991).
In view of these drawbacks, it is evident that if chemical pest control is
to play a significant role in the future of citriculture, it will have to undergo
some drastic changes. It needs to become more selective, much safer
environmentally, and also considerably less expensive. Some conven-
tional pesticides are physiologically selective, being much less toxic to
non-target organisms than to certain pests. Tests of toxicity to beneficials
have led to the replacement of sulfur, once the prevalent means for
controlling mites on citrus, with more selective acaricides (Rosen,
These changes are not always easy. Mineral oils, for instance, are
highly selective and are therefore recommended for the control of citrus
scale insects (Riehl, 1990). However, their effective use requires complete
coverage of the trees and careful timing of applications, and may be
problematic when several species infest the same grove. Also, mineral oils
may retard the development of yellow fruit color in early-ripening citrus
varieties, and may cause severe injury, including defoliation and fruit
drop, to some sensitive varieties during the summer. Citrus growers often
turn to supposedly more effective, but certainly less selective, organo-
phosphorus and carbamate pesticides.
Some of the new insect growth regulators appear to be highly effective
against scale insects but rather harmless to their parasitoids (Darvas and
Varjas, 1990). However, even a broad-spectrum pesticide may be applied
in ways that would render it ecologically selective. The use of the
organophosphorus pesticide malathion in bait sprays against the Medi-
terranean fruit fly may serve as a good example. Aerial strip sprays of very
small amounts - one liter per hectare - of poison bait, containing protein
hydrolysates as a powerful attractant for female flies and malathion as a
BIOTIC STRESS: PESTS 163
poison, have proven to be far superior in effectiveness, and much less

disruptive to the citrus ecosystem, than full-coverage applications of
chlorinated hydrocarbons (Roessler, 1989).
In spite of the undisputed benefits of chemical control, attention has
been increasingly focusing on the development of alternative methods. An
impressive array of selective cultural, mechanical, physical, autocidal and
biological techniques is available.
Cultural controls may include the use of pest-resistant plant cultivars,
as well as various agrotechnical practices such as clean cultivation, tillage,
water and fertilizer management, sanitation and timing of harvest.
Resistant plant cultivars are perhaps the ideal means of controlling a
pest. Provided, of course, that such cultivars are not inferior in any other
way, their introduction is by far the safest, most effective and most
economical control method, and is highly compatible with all other
methods. Regrettably, although there seems to be ample evidence that
certain citrus species or varieties are resistant to such serious pests as the
California red scale, Aonidiella aurantii (Compere, 1961) or the citrus leaf
miner, Phyllocnistis citrella (Singh and Rao, 1980), very little progress has
actually been made in citriculture in this promising direction. More
recently, Greany (1989) suggested using gibberellic acid to increase the
resistance of citrus fruit to fruit flies.
Some agrotechnical techniques of pest control have been employed in
citriculture for centuries. Early harvesting of citrus fruit, for instance, may
help citrus growers evade the spring peak of Mediterranean fruit fly
infestation (Bodenheimer, 1951), whereas sanitation measures —
eliminating dying branches and trees that serve as breeding sites - may
prevent infestations of the black giant bostrychid, Apate monachus (Avidov
and Harpaz, 1969). For an extensive review of other cultural control
methods used in citriculture see Nucifora (1986).
Usually highly selective, cultural controls are often effective, safe, and
compatible with all other practices. Their simplicity and low cost make
them especially suitable for developing countries. However, for effective
implementation, these methods require thorough knowledge of the biol-
ogy and ecology of the target pests, indeed of the entire agro-ecosystem,
and may differ from one area to another. Thus, clean cultivation of citrus
groves is recommended in Florida as a preventive measure against the
American grasshopper, Schistocerca americana (Knapp etal., 1987), whereas
planting a ground cover or 'green manure' crop in the groves is recom-
mended in China as a means of augmenting predators of the citrus red
mite, Panonychus citri (DeBach and Rosen, 1991). Indeed, much more
research emphasis should be placed on cultural control methods in
citriculture.
Mechanical and physical controls may range from extraction of wood

borers with a hooked wire, or bagging fruit to prevent access of fruit flies,
to highly sophisticated — but usually still experimental — uses of various
forms of electromagnetic energy. Sometimes a simple method may prove
highly effective. A fine example in this category is the use of high-pressure
rinsing to remove scale insects and sooty mold from citrus fruit in the
packinghouse (Bedford, 1990). This simple technique may eventually
revolutionize pest-control practices in citriculture, permitting growers to
raise economic thresholds in the grove to much higher levels. Another
technique is the use of refrigeration to prevent the passage of the Mediter-
ranean fruit fly with exported citrus fruit. By shipping the fruit under
controlled temperatures in refrigerated boats, every single immature fly is
exterminated during the voyage.
Autocidal controls include the sterile-insect technique and other
genetic control methods, as well as the use of pheromones in pest
management.
The sterile-insect technique, based on mass-releasing sterilized, labora-
tory reared insects (usually males) in order to reduce the chances of wild
females mating with fertile males, has led to some spectacular projects in
citriculture. Most notably, 'Programa Moscamed', releasing more than
500 million irradiation-sterilized flies per week, resulted in the Mediter-
ranean fruit fly having been declared eradicated from Mexico by 1982,
and is now continuing in Guatemala (Linares and Valenzuela, 1993).
However, the applicability of this sophisticated technique is rather lim-
ited to fruit flies and a few other insect groups. Ecologically safe but rather
expensive, it should be tried whenever feasible but should not be pro-
moted out of proportion to its actual potential in citrus pest management
(Rosen, 1986; DeBach and Rosen, 1991).
Pheromones, on the other hand, have come into extensive use not only
in monitoring pest populations but also in actual control, and have
already accounted for significant reductions in the use of broad-spectrum
pesticides in a variety of agro-ecosystems. The development of an effective
control program for the citrus flower moth, Prays citri, on lemons in Israel
is an example. From an earlier method of population monitoring by traps
baited with virgin females, a sophisticated system has been perfected
whereby sticky traps baited with a synthetic female sex pheromone are
used for mass trapping of male moths. This 'male annihilation' results in
the females remaining unfertilized, and effective control is achieved
without resort to chemical pesticides (Sternlicht et al., 1978).
Other attractants have also figured prominently in pest management
programs on citrus, especially against fruit flies. Trimedlure, a potent
synthetic attractant for male flies, has been in extensive use in monitoring
BIOTIC STRESS: PESTS 165
Mediterranean fruit fly populations (Leonhardt et al., 1984), whereas

baits containing protein hydrolysates have been employed in actual
control of this major pest of citrus (Roessler, 1989), as mentioned earlier.
Male annihilation with another lure, methyleugenol, was used suc-
cessfully to eradicate the Oriental fruit fly, Bactrocera dorsalis, from the
Ryukyu Islands (Cunningham, 1989).
Biological control, i.e. the utilization of natural enemies - parasitoids,
predators and pathogens — has been more successful on citrus than in any
other major cropping system. Although the high proportion of successes
on citrus may simply reflect the fact that more biological control efforts
have been made on this than on any other crop, it is also partly due to the
fact that most of the serious pests of commercial citrus are introduced
species, notably Homoptera which, because of their sedentary nature and
colonial habits, are perhaps more amenable to biological control than
other groups of organisms (DeBach et al., 1971). Landmark projects on
citrus have included the control of the cottony cushion scale, Icerya
purchasi, the California red scale, Aonidiella aurantii, the Florida red scale,
Chrysomphalus aonidum, the purple scale, Lepidosaphes beckii, the rufous
scale, Selenaspidus articulatus, the snow scale, Unaspis citri, the arrowhead
scale, Unaspisyanonensis, the Mediterranean black scale, Saissetia oleae, the
citrophilus mealybug, Pseudococcus calceolariae, the citriculus mealybug,
Pseudococcus citriculus, the citrus blackfly, Aleurocanthus woglumi, the woolly
whitefly, Aleurothrixus jhccosus, the citrus whitefly, Dialeurodes citri, and the
bayberry whitefly, Parabemisia myricae. Some of these outstanding projects
have not only solved serious pest problems in citriculture, but have also
played a major role in the development of biological control as a science.
The crucial importance of sound systematics and biology, the ecological
basis for natural enemy importation policy, methods of conserving and
augmenting natural enemy populations, the effects of adverse factors on
natural enemies and some methods for their mitigation, experimental
check methods for evaluating the efficacy of natural enemies - these and
other concepts, principles and methodologies of biological control have
been established in various projects carried out on citrus (DeBach, 1969;
Bennett et al., 1976; Rosen and DeBach, 1978, 1979).
Of the various alternatives to chemical control available to us, biologi-
cal control is by far the most successful, most promising and most
desirable. It is an ideal form of pest management - inexpensive, often
permanent, and decidedly non-hazardous (DeBach and Rosen, 1991).
Unfortunately, however, it cannot be expected to provide an immediate
solution to all pest problems in citriculture at the present time, simply
because no effective natural enemies are currently available for certain
'key' pests, including, for instance, the Mediterranean fruit fly, Ceratitis
capitata, in Israel, the citrus thrips, Scirtothrips citri, in California and the
citrus leaf miner, Phyllocnistis citrella, in India. Until such enemies are
discovered and put to use, chemical pesticides or some other means of
control will continue to be required (Rosen, 1986, 1990).
Integrated pest m a n a g e m e n t
Integrated pest management (IPM) provides a reasonable compromise,
taking into account the desirability of biological control as well as the
continuing need for some form of chemical control. IPM is the art of
the possible. It represents a holistic approach, recognizing the unity of the
agro-ecosystem and harmonizing all available methods to attain optimal
pest control and environmental quality. In principle, effective IPM may
be achieved by judicious use of relatively selective pesticides, only when
absolutely necessary and in the least disruptive modes of application, in
combination with a vigorous program of applied biological control. Other
selective alternatives may be incorporated whenever applicable, but
biological control by natural enemies should always be a major com-
ponent (Rosen, 1986; DeBach and Rosen, 1991).
Substitution of broad-spectrum pesticides with selective ones, such as
mineral oils or insect growth regulators, is an essential step towards the
development of IPM. Adoption of selective modes of pesticide applica-
tion, such as bait sprays, is another important step that should be taken
whenever feasible. Most importantly, using chemical pesticides 'only
when absolutely necessary' requires the establishment of reliable econ-
omic thresholds and accurate monitoring systems for all actual and
potential pests occurring in the citrus agro-ecosystem. Other selective
tactics - cultural, mechanical, physical and autocidal controls - would
also tend to conserve existing natural enemies, and should be ac-
companied by importation of exotic species and, whenever necessary, also
by augmentative releases of natural enemies. Special emphasis should be
placed on inherently integrative approaches, such as breeding of
pesticide-resistant natural enemies (e.g. Spollen et aL, 1994; Havron and
Rosen, 1994).
Successful biological control projects have been the backbone of IPM
programs on citrus worldwide. Following early successes in the control of
the cottony cushion scale and citriculus mealybug by introduced natural
enemies, the modern program in Israel began with the importation of
Aphytis holoxanthus DeBach (Hymenoptera: Aphelinidae) against the
Florida red scale in the 1950s, and modification of chemical control
practices in order to conserve this effective natural enemy. Ultra-low-
volume aerial bait sprays have been used against the Mediterranean fruit
DISEASES 167
fly, and selective acaricides have replaced sulfur preparations for the
control of mites. Further developments have included effective biological
control of the Mediterranean black scale, the citrus whitefly and the
bayberry whitefly, importation of natural enemies against several other
pests, control of the citrus flower moth by pheromone mass-trapping,
postharvest treatment of citrus fruit to remove scale insects and sooty
mold by high-pressure rinsing, refinement of the supervised control
system, and selection of Aphytis species for resistance to pesticides. As a
result of these concerted efforts, a viable IPM program has been im-
plemented, whereby only about 10% of the citrus acreage of Israel is
currently still subject to non-selective pesticide applications (Rosen, 1980;
Rossler and Rosen, 1990). Similar programs have been implemented in
California, South Africa and elsewhere (DeBach and Rosen, 1991).
Success in IPM is obviously dependent on a thorough understanding of
the citrus agro-ecosystem, including the biosystematics, biology and
population dynamics of all pests and their natural enemies. Effective
extension services are invaluable to the implementation of IPM.
Diseases
Citrus is subject to numerous diseases, some of which occur only in certain
environments, while others, like Phytophthora, pose a serious problem in all
citrus-growing areas. The common diseases, including postharvest fungal
diseases, are listed in Table 5.11.
Fungal diseases
MAL SECCO
This disease is confined to the Mediterranean Basin, around the Black Sea
and Asia Minor. It is most severe on lemon and citron, and also affects
mandarins and their hybrids. The typical symptom in the canopy is veinal
chlorosis. Leaves wilt and dry. Most infections occur through wounds in
the branches and leaves. The fungus reaches the lumina of xylem vessels
from which it spreads systemically and mostly upward. By peeling off the
bark, red or orange coloration of the xylem is revealed. Infection may also
occur via roots. A serological procedure for detection has been developed.
The causal organism is Phoma tracheiphila. Black pycindia with a neck are
produced on branches under the epidermis. The optimum temperature
for growth is around 2O°C. Infections occur in winter, as splashing
raindrops disseminate the conidia. Some Italian lemon varieties are
Table 5.11 Common diseases of citrus
Common name Causal organism

Fungal diseases in nurseries and orchards
Alternaria brown spot of mandarins Alternaria citri
Black spot Phyllostictina citricarpa
Greasy spot Mycosphaerella horii
Mycosphaerella citri
Mai Secco Phoma tracheiphila
Melanose Diaporthe citri
Mushroom root-rot Armillaria mellea
Phytophthora Phytophthora parasitica
Phytophthora citrophthora
Post bloom fruit drop disease Colletotrichum gloesporioides
Scab Elsinoe fawcetii
Elsinoe australis
Sphaceloma fawcetti var. scabiosa
Postharvest fungal diseases

Blue mold Penicillium italicum
Green mold Penicillium digitatum
Diplodia stem end rot Physalospora rhodina
Gray mold Botrytis cenerea
Trichoderma rot Trichoderma viride
Fusarium rot Fusarium moniliforme
Anthracnose Colletotrichum gloesporioides
Phomopsis stem end rot Diaporthe citri
Sour rot Geotrichum candidum
Alternaria rot Alternaria citri
Brown rot Phytophthora citrophthora
Bacterial diseases
Blast and black pit Pseudomonas syringae
Canker Xanthomonas campestris cv. citri
Greening Phloem limited bacterium
cvc Xylella fastidiosa
Viruses and virus like agents

Exocortis Viroid-single standard RNA molecule,
endocellular
Leprosis Mite vectored bacilliform virus
Psorosis Viruslike; not characterized in the past.
Citrus ringspot virus (CRSV)
implicated in Florida
Satsuma dwarf An isometric virus, probably soil borne
Stubborn Wall free mycoplasma, Spiroplasma citri
Tristeza Closterovirus, flexuous, rod shaped
particles
Miscellaneous
Blight Unknown
DISEASES 169
resistant, but the quality of their fruit is inferior. Vigorous growth and
overhead irrigation accelerate development of the disease. Pruning out
diseased shoots may limit the spread of the disease, as will windbreaks and
antihail nets. Spraying the canopy from autumn until early spring with
copper or benzimidazole fungicides protects the canopy from infection.
PHYTOPHTHORA-INDUCED DISEASES
Phytophthora spp. cause the most serious soilborne diseases. They are of
worldwide distribution. Losses are heavy in nurseries (damping-off), in
the orchard (foot rot gummosis) and on the fruits (brown rot).
Foot rot is caused by an injury to bark on the trunk or roots. Gummosis
is the rotting of bark on the tree. The fungus grows in the cambium.
Necrosis, commonly accompanied by abundant gum exudation, follows.
Sometimes the gummosis occurs as foot rot, attacking the base of the trunk
under the soil. Phytophthora can also cause a decay of feeder roots on
susceptible rootstocks. Brown rot is a brown-colored decay of fruit,
especially fruit near the ground that is splashed with soil. The most
common and important Phytophthora spp. attacking citrus are P. nicotiana
var. parasitica and P. citrophthora. P. citrophthora attacks aerial parts more
frequently than P. nicotiana var. parasitica. Temperatures suitable for
mycelial growth are lower for P. citrophthora (i3-28°C) than for P.
parasitica (30-32 °C). Phytophthora spp. are endemic in the soil of orchards.
Infection of suberized tree trunks requires wounds or cracks. Severe
outbreaks usually follow periods of rainy weather. While most citrus scion
cultivars are moderately to highly susceptible to bark infection, large
differences in tolerance to Phytophthora are evident in rootstocks. Trifoliate
orange (Poncirus trifoliata) is nearly immune. Citrumelo, and to a lesser
extent Cleopatra, mandarin and sour orange are quite resistant. Sweet
orange and some sources of Rough lemon are highly susceptible. Budding
the trees well above the soil line, and maintaining the area under the tree
dry and free of weeds and debris is of importance. Some chemicals and
trunk sprays are used, mainly as complementary measures.
SCAB
Three different pathogens in the genera Elsinoe and Sphaceloma cause scab
on citrus. The most widespread of these is E.fawcetii. Scab occurs in areas
with summer rainfall; it has not been found in California and in most of
the Mediterranean sea. Infection is followed by protuberances on the leaf
and distortion of shoot apices. On very young fruit the infection causes
warty outgrowths, with less raised pustules on grapefruit and sweet
orange. During later infection, pustules are slightly raised and may
coalesce into scabby areas and cause subsequent fruit cracking (about 2.5
hours of continuous wetting are required for infection). Fruit is suscep-

tible up to about three months after petal fall. Fungicides are used both to
prevent production of conidia on scab pustules and also to provide
protectant action. Overhead sprinkling increases the risk of attacks.
ALTERNARIA (BROWN SPOT OF MANDARINS)

Some mandarins such as Dancy and Minneola tangelo are most suscep-
tible to the attack of Alternaria alternata pathotype dtri. Leaves and stem
show large necrotic blighted spots or smaller circular spots. Black spots
develop on the fruit a few days after infection. In early summer, lesions are
small and often a wound periderm is formed beneath the lesion. Later
infections cause black sunken spots. Leaves and stems show large necrotic
blighted spots or smaller circular spots. Infected leaves as well as early
infected fruit drop. The disease is more severe on vigorous trees, and with
overhead irrigation. Several sprays of fungicides are being used to combat
the disease; however, control is often difficult.
Bacterial diseases
CANKER
Canker disease is caused by several strains of the bacterium Xanthomonas
campestris pv. dtri. The asiatic form, canker A, is the most widespread and
severe form. Canker originated in South East Asia. It occurs also in some
Pacific and Indian Ocean islands and in some South American countries.
Canker is spread by wind and rain. Frequent rainfalls during early shoot
growth and fruit development augment its severity. It causes leaf spots
and blemishes on the rind of the fruit. In severe cases, leaf and fruit drop
follow. Grapefruit and pummelo are highly susceptible, lemon and orange
moderately susceptible. On the leaves a yellow halo surrounds the lesions.
A more reliable symptom is the water-soaked margin which develops
around the necrotic tissue. The most critical period for infection is up to 90
days after petal fall. Rigid restrictions on the importation of propagating
material and of fruit from diseased areas have kept many areas free of the
disease. Windbreaks and nets are used in Japan to limit the severity of the
disease. Several copper sprays are given to protect the fruits, and, in some
countries, a prebloom spray is also applied.
GREENING
Greening is a very dangerous and highly destructive disease. It probably
originated in China and is now known to be caused by a phloem-limited
gram negative bacterium. The disease seriously affects yields in South
East Asia, India, the Philippines, Taiwan, Indonesia and Africa (except
DISEASES 171
the North African citrus-growing area). Trees infected when young often
do not bear, while older bearing trees become nonproductive. The disease
is called yellow shoot in China, leaf mottling in the Philippines and vein
phloem degeneration in Indonesia.
The African form induces symptoms under cooler conditions than the
Asian form (up to 32°C). Most citrus cultivars, especially sweet oranges
and mandarins, are severely affected. Leaves develop vein chlorosis, are
small and symptoms recall zinc deficiency symptoms. Fruits on infected
trees are small and poorly colored, hence the name of greening. The juice
is low in sugar, and high in acids and bitterness. The causal agent is an
endocellular gram negative bacterium with a three-layer envelope of cell
wall, about 25 nm thick.
The greening agent can be graft transmitted, but transmission rates are
irregular. Most natural spread occurs in late spring when vector popula-
tions are high. Two psyllids, Trioza erytreae (in Africa) and Diaphorina citri
(in Asia), have been identified as vectors.
For identification, indexing is used, while electron microscopy and
recently, DNA probes, are used for final positive identification. Gentisoyl
glucoside, a fluorescent marker has been used for rapid detection.
When greening is endemic, control includes reduction of inoculum, and
less often insecticides. Greening is suppressed by tree injection with
tetracyclines. Bud wood sources can be freed of greening by thermo-
therapy and shoot tip grafting.
A bacterial disease (CVC), which also causes limb dieback, has been
identified in South America. It appears to be caused by the xylem-limited
bacterium Xylella fastidiosa (Lee et ai 1991).
Virus and viruslike diseases

TRISTEZA
Citrus tristeza virus (CTV) is the most important virus pathogen of citrus
and is a major problem affecting citrus production. Millions of trees on
sour orange rootstock have been killed or abandoned because of CTV
decline, in Brazil, USA, Spain, Argentina and elsewhere. Tristeza prob-
ably originated in Asia. Some isolates cause stem pitting of susceptible
cultivars, even when propagated on tolerant rootstocks.
The main symptoms of the disease in commercial varieties are stunting,
stem pitting, chlorosis and reduced fruit size. A symptom of great
economic significance is decline, occurring mainly with sweet orange,
mandarin and also grapefruit on sour orange rootstock. Some virus
infected stock/scion combinations show phloem necrosis in the rootstock
below the bud union. The girdling effect is followed by starch depletion in
the rootstock and decline. In such trees, pinhole pitting often occurs at the
inner face of the bark of the rootstocks. Severe stem pitting strains can
seriously affect sweet oranges, grapefruit and mandarins on any rootstock.
Some isolates cause stunting and chlorosis on sour orange, lemon and
grapefruit seedlings. This reaction is called seedling yellows.
CTV is a member of the closterovirus group. The long flexuous
particles contain single-stranded RNA with a molecular weight of about
6.5 X io 6 . The viral coat protein has a molecular weight of 26000.
Biological identification of the disease is by grafting indicator seedlings of
Mexican lime and observing for symptoms. Rapid identification can be
achieved by the enzyme linked immunosorbent assay (ELISA). CTV is
readily graft transmitted via a union between donor and receptor. Long
distance spread of CTV has been due to propagation from infected buds.
CTV is also transmitted by aphids. Toxoptera citricida is a most efficient
vector, not yet present in North America and the Mediterranean. Aphis
gossypii is a less efficient vector, and is less abundant on citrus than T.
citricida. Additional vectors may also play a part in transmission. Natural
spread has been slower in desert areas. CTV is not seed transmitted.
Epidemics developed and caused considerable damage mainly on budded
plants with sour orange as a rootstock, with vectors present and under
conditions favorable for transmission. Quarantines, budwood certifica-
tion and eradication have been implemented in many cases for the
prevention and suppression of tristeza. Declining orchards are usually
replanted on CTV-tolerant rootstocks. Employing such rootstocks will
usually require the use of exocortis-free budwood, and may complicate the
situation concerning blight, Phytophthora and lime induced chlorosis.
Control of CTV-induced stem pitting is difficult, especially when severe
isolates are endemic. A solution adopted for protecting susceptible
cultivars by deliberate infection with mild strains is employed on a large
scale with Pera orange in Brazil, citrus in South Africa and grapefruit in
Australia. Experiments are under way with coat protein mediated cross
protection in order to protect susceptible combinations from severe
decline. Coat protein mediated resistance (CP-MR) has been successfully
employed in herbaceous crops. As several research groups have charac-
terized different strains of CTV and the gene encoding the coat protein
has been cloned and sequenced (Sekiya et aL 1991), it is expected that
transgenic citrus plants expressing the CP gene of one or several viruses
will be developed.
PSOROSIS
Psorosis is a complex of several diseases. The causal agent has not been
identified but is presumed to be a virus. Recently, a two component RNA
DISEASES 173
virus, the citrus ringspot virus (CRSV) has been implicated in the etiology
of psorosis in Florida. Psorosis is present in old line trees in many citrus-
growing areas. The bark-scaling form causes tree weakening and decline.
Other forms, less detrimental, cause yield loss. The incidence of psorosis
has been much reduced by using virus-free budwood. Psorosis B, concave
gum, cristacortis and impietratura have somewhat similar symptoms to
psorosis, mainly in the leaves of certain sweet orange or sour orange
varieties. Symptoms are most evident in young leaves on spring or fall
flushes; they include chlorotic flecks vein banding and leaf mottling.
Scaling and flaking of the bark on trunks and limbs is also produced. The
disease agent is readily graft transmitted. Identification is made after graft
inoculation of sweet orange or mandarin seedlings. Certified budwood
and nucellar clones have been instrumental in eliminating psorosis.
Recently, thermotherapy and shoot tip grafting have been employed to
eliminate the disease from budwood sources.
STUBBORN
Stubborn was originally considered to be a virus, but it was found to be
caused by a mollicute named Spiroplasma citri. Stubborn is an important
disease in hot and arid growing areas, like California, the eastern Mediter-
ranean, the Middle East and North Africa. It is called 'little leaf in Israel.
Stubborn affects many hosts; all of them except those in Rutaceae and
Rosaceae are herbaceous. Oranges, grapefruit, mandarins are highly
sensitive. It is rarely lethal in citrus; however, young trees become
severely stunted, with shortened internodes, upright foliage, and cupped
and chlorotic or mottled leaves. Yield is adversely affected, the fruit is
small, lopsided and poorly colored. When mature trees are infected, the
symptoms are less striking.
Stubborn can be graft transmitted, but not all bud progeny from
infected trees manifest the disease. The disease is spread naturally by
leafhoppers. Apparently primary citrus infections result by dispersal of
vectors carrying S. citri from herbaceous hosts. Vector populations vary
from year to year. Natural spread is often rapid in young orchards. The
most rapid diagnostic method now used involves culturing on artificial
media and identification by microscopy or serology.
In areas where stubborn or the vectors are not endemic, control by using
disease-free budwood can be effective. In other cases, control is difficult.
Budwood sources can be rendered free of stubborn by shoot-tip grafting.
EXOCORTIS
The citrus exocortis viroid (CEV) causes tree stunting and bark scaling.
The viroid is readily graft transmitted, and has been disseminated by
using symptomless infected budwood. It is widespread in nearly all citrus-

growing areas. Exocortis is mainly a disease of trees grafted on Poncirus
trifoliata, trifoliate orange hybrids and Rangpur lime. Trees are stunted
and yields are affected with often no appreciable effects on fruit quality.
The above-mentioned sensitive rootstocks are all tristeza tolerant and
employing CEV-free budwood enables their use. Recently, use of
exocortis-infected budwood to induce tree dwarfing and early bearing has
been also exploited.
CEV-infected sweet orange, grapefruit and mandarin are symptomless,
but budded on a sensitive rootstock, show bark scaling and stunting. CEV
is a circular, single-stranded RNA molecule with 371 nucleotides, highly
base paired with a stable rod structure. Viroids smaller than CEV have
been purified from Etrog citron, but they are not largely homologous with
CEV.
CEV can be also transmitted mechanically by pruning tools. Seed
transmission has not been confirmed. Indexing for CEV has been done by
graft inoculation of Etrog citron. CEV can now be detected by identifica-
tion via polyacrylamide electrophoresis of extracts and by hybridization
with radioisotope-labeled nucleic acid probes.
While thermotherapy has not been effective in freeing citrus budwood
from CEV infection, shoot-tip grafting has proven very effective.
Diseases of unknown causes

Blight, also known as YTD (young tree decline) and declinio (in Brazil)
has been reported from Florida, Hawaii, Australia, Central and Latin
America, Cuba and South Africa. It affects the water-uptake mechanisms
of the host. Incidence of the disease is lower in mandarins and lemons than
in grapefruit and sweet orange. Visual above-ground symptoms are
nonspecific leaf wilt, stem dieback, water sprout production of the lower
trunk and zinc deficiency pattern in the leaves. It has been known in
Florida for nearly 100 years and losses there exceed half a million trees per
year. Symptoms are not easily distinguished from other decline type
diseases (CTV, greening, spreading decline). Weakened trees often suc-
cumb to infections by Phytophthora spp. All rootstocks are susceptible, but
Rough lemon, Volkameriana, Rangpur and trifoliate orange are affected
most and at an early stage. Blight can be diagnosed by water injection and
zinc analysis in field trees. It has been root-graft transmitted from
diseased to healthy trees (but there has been no transmission by grafting
from the scion portion). No known biological agent has been definitely
shown to be the transmissible causal agent.
RECOMMENDED READING I 75
Nematodes
Nematodes attacking citrus are small cylindrical nonsegmented worms,
usually 0.4— 1.0 mm long. The most widely occurring species is Tylenchulus
semipenetrans Cobb. Another nematode of importance, causing decline,
Radopholus citrophilus, has been reported only in Florida.
Low productivity of trees caused by large populations of the citrus
nematode, Tylenchulus semipenetrans, feeding on the roots is often designated
as 'slow decline'. Tree vigor is often reduced. Trees may also show leaf
yellowing, sparse foliage and small fruit. The degree of damage caused
depends on the soil, cultural practices and rootstocks. Soil samples are
collected in places with many feeder roots and the female nematode
population density counted. Sedentary females (0.35—0.4 mm long) are
found on the surface of fibrous citrus roots under egg masses in a
gelatinous matrix. They are obligate parasites and reproduction is fac-
ultatively parthenogenetic. So far, four biotypes of the citrus nematode
have been identified. Population densities vary greatly from tree to tree
and from season to season. Development of large populations is usually
faster on fine textured or organic soils. Planting material free of the citrus
nematode delays the development of damaging populations. Fumigation
before planting has been helpful in reducing infestation of replants on old
orchard sites. Rootstocks resistant to the citrus nematode all share Poncirus
trifoliata germplasm. These include Carrizo, Troyer citranges, Swingle
citrumelo and selected Poorman X Poncirus hybrids.
SPREADING DECLINE
Spreading decline is caused by the burrowing nematode Radopholus
citrophilus, an obligate parasite with a wide host range. Spreading decline
occurs only in central Florida on deep well-drained soil. Infested trees may
have 50% fewer functional feeder roots. Under drought conditions trees
may wilt. The number of infested trees increases with time, hence the name
'spreading decline'. Sampling for R. citrophilus is difficult because of the
deep vertical distribution. Optimum temperature for nematode growth
and reproduction is 24°C. Of rootstocks tested, Milam (probably a rough
lemon hybrid) and Carrizo citrange either tolerate the damage or reduce
the nematode population. Some biotypes also affect these rootstocks.
Recommended reading
Baines, R. C , Van Gundy, S. D. and Du Charme, E. P. (1978).
Nematodes attacking Citrus. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. IV, ed. W.
Reuther, E. C. Calavan, G. E. Carman, pp. 321-45. Berkeley: Division

of Agricultural Sciences, University of California.
Bedford, E. C. G., ed. (1978). Citrus Pests. Science Bulletin 391,
Department of Agricultural Technical Services, Republic of South
Africa, 253 pp.
Castle, W. S. (1989). Citrus rootstocks. In Rootstocks for Fruit Crops, ed.
R. C. Rom and R. F. Carlson, pp. 361-99. New York: John Wiley and
Sons.
Chapman, H. D. (1968). The mineral nutrition of Citrus. In The Citrus
Industry, Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber,
pp. 127—289. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of
California.
Davis, F. S. and Albrigo, L. G. (1994). Citrus. Chapters 4 (Rootstocks)
and 5 (Plant husbandry), pp. 83-107, 108-62. Wallingford, UK: CAB
International.
DeBach, P. and Rosen, D. (1991). Biological Control by Natural Enemies,
2nd edn. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 440 pp.
Ebeling, W. (1959). Subtropical Fruit Pests. Berkeley: Division of
Agricultural Sciences, University of California, 436 pp.
Embleton, T. W. and Reitz, H. J ; (1973). Citrus fertilization. In The
Citrus Industry, Vol. I l l , ed. W. Reuther, pp. 122-82. Berkeley:
Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of California.
Embleton, T. W., Jones, W. W., Labanauskas, C. K. and Reuther, W.
(1973). Leaf analysis as a diagnostic tool and guide to fertilization. In
The Citrus Industry, Vol. I l l , ed. W. Reuther, pp. 183-210. Berkeley:
Jones, H. G., Lakso, A. N. and Syversten, J. P. (1985). Physiological
control of water status in temperate and subtropical trees. Hort. Rev., 7:
301-44.
Klotz, K. J. (1978). Fungal, bacterial and nonparasitic diseases and
injuries originating in the seedbed, nursery and orchard. In The Citrus
Industry, Vol. IV, ed. W. Reuther, E. C. Calavan, G. E. Carman,
pp. 1-66. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of
California.
Deficits and Plant Growth, Vol. VI, ed. T. T. Kozlowski, pp. 325-417.
Marsh, A. W. (1973). Irrigation. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. I l l , ed. W.
Reuther, pp. 230—79. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences,
Rieger, M. (1989). Freeze protection for horticultural crops. Hort. Rev.,
11:45-109.
Wallace, J. M. (1978). Virus and viruslike diseases. In The Citrus Industry,
Vol. IV, ed. W. Reuther, E. C. Calavan, G. E. Carman, pp. 67-184.
Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of California.
Whiteside, J. O., Garnsey, S. M. and Timmer, L. W., eds. (1988).
Compendium of Citrus Diseases. St. Paul, MN: American
Phytopathological Society. 80 pp.
Wutscher, H. K. (1979). Citrus rootstocks. Hort. Rev., 1: 237-69.
Yelenosky, G. (1985). Cold hardiness in Citrus. Hort. Rev., 7: 201-38.
Literature cited
Alva, A. K. and Syvertsen, J. P. (1991). Soil and citrus tree nutrition are
affected by salinized water. Proc. Fla. State Hort. Soc, 104: 135—8.
Anderson, J. A., Gusta, L. V., Buchanan, D. W. and Burke, M. J.
(1983). Freezing of water in Citrus leaves. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 108:
397-400.
Arnon, D. I. and Stout, P. R. (1939). Molybdenum as essential element
for higher plants. Plant Physiol. 14: 599-602.
Ashizawa, M., Kondo, G. and Chujo, T. (1981). Effect of soil moisture
on the daily change of fruit size in summer season of Satsuma
mandarin. Kagawa Univ. Faculty Agric. Tech. Bull., 32: 87—94.
Augusti, M . and Almela, V. (1991). Applicacion defitoreguladoresen
citricultura., Spain: Aedis Editoral. 268 pp.
Avidov, Z. and Harpaz, I. (1969). Plant Pests of Israel. Jerusalem: Israel
Universities Press. 549 pp.
Bar-Akiva, A. (1961). Biochemical indications as a means of
distinguishing between iron and manganese deficiencies in citrus
plants. Nature, 190: 647-8.
Bar-Akiva, A. (1974). Nitrate estimation in citrus leaves as a means of
evaluating nitrogen fertilizer requirements in citrus trees. Proc. First Int.
Congr. Citriculture, Vol. 1, ed. O. Carpena, pp. 159-64. Murcia, Spain:
Ministerio de Agricultura, Instituto Nacional de Investigaciones
Agrarias.
Bar-Akiva, A. and Sternbaum, J. (1965). Possible use of the nitrate
reductase activity of leaves as a measure on the nitrogen requirements
of citrus trees. Plant Cell Physiol., 6: 575-7.
Barnette, R. M., De Busk, E. F., Hester, J. B. and Jones, H. W. (1931).
The mineral analysis of a nineteen-year-old March Seedless grapefruit
tree. Citrus Industry, 12: 5-6, 34.
Bedford, E. C. G., ed. (1978). Citrus Pests. Science Bulletin 391,
Department of Agricultural Technical Services, Republic of South
Africa. 253 pp.
Bedford, E. C. G. (1990). Mechanical control: high-pressure rinsing of
fruit. In Armored Scale Insects, Their Biology, Natural Enemies and Control,
World Crop Pests, Vol. 4B, ed. D. Rosen, pp. 507-13. Amsterdam:
Elsevier Science Publishers.
Bennett, F. D., Rosen, D., Cochereau, P. and Wood, B. J. (1976).
Biological control of pests of tropical fruits and nuts. In Theory and
Practice of Biological Control, ed. C. B. Huffaker and P. S. Messenger,
pp. 359-65. New York: Academic Press.
Beutel, J. A. (1964). Soil moisture, weather and fruit growth. Calif.
Citrog., 4 9 : 372.
Beverly, R. B., Stark, J. C , Ojala, J. C. and Embleton, T. W. (1984).
Nutrient diagnosis of'Valencia' oranges by DRIS.J. Am. Soc. Hort.
Sci., 109: 649-54.
Bielorai, H., Shalhevet, J. and Levy, Y. (1978). Grapefruit response to
variable salinity in irrigation water and soil. Irrig. Sci., 1: 61-70.
Bielorai, H., Dasberg, S., Erner, Y. and Brum, M. (1982). The effect of
various soil moisture regimes and fertilizers on citrus yield response
under partial wetting of the root zone. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, ig8i,
ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 585-9. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit

Tree Research Station.
Bielorai, H., Dasberg, S., Erner, Y. and Brum, M. (1988). The effect of
saline irrigation water on Shamouti orange production. Proc. Sixth Int.
Citrus Congr., Vol. II, ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 707-15.
Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban Publishers; Weikersheim, Germany:
Margraf Scientific Books.
Bodenheimer, F. S. (1951). Citrus Entomology in the Middle East. The
Hague: W. Junk. 663 pp.
Castle, W. C. (1980). Citrus root systems: their structure, functions,
growth and relationship to tree performance. In Proceedings Int. Soc.
Citriculture, 1978, ed. P. R. Cary, pp. 62-6. Griffith, NSW, Australia.
Chapman, H. D. (1968). The mineral nutrition of Citrus. In The Citrus
Industry, Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor, H.J. Webber, pp.127-
89. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences, University of California.
Chapman, H. D. and Parker, E. R. (1942). Weekly absorption of nitrate
by young, bearing orange trees growing out of doors in solution
cultures. Plant Physioi, 178: 366-76.
Chapot, H. and Delucchi, V. L. (1964). Maladies, troubles et ravageurs des
agrumes au Maroc. Rabat: Institut National de la Recherche Agrono-
mique. 339 pp.
Coggins, C. W. J r (1982). The influence of exogenous growth regulators
on rind quality and internal quality of citrus fruits. In Proc. Int. Soc.
Citriculture, Vol. 1, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 214-16. Okitsu, Shizuoka,
Coggins, C. W. J r and Hield, H. Z. (1968). Plant-growth regulators. In
The Citrus Industry, Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, D. L. Batchelor and H . J .
Webber, pp. 371-89. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences,
Cohen, Y., Fuchs, M. and Green, G. L. (1981). Improvement of the heat
pulse method for determining sap flow in trees. Plant Cell Environ., 4:
39!-7-
Compere, H. (1961). The red scale and its insect enemies. Hilgardia, 31:
173-278.
Cooper. W. C , Olsen, E. O., Maxwell, N. and Otey, G. (1956). Review
of studies on adaptability of citrus varieties as rootstocks for grapefruit
in Texas. J. Rio Grande Vol. Hort. Soc, 10: 6—19.
Cruse, R. R., Wiegand, C. L. and Swanton, W. A. (1982). The effect of
rainfall and irrigation management on citrus juice quality in Texas.
J. Am. Soc. Hortic. Sci., 197: 767-70.
Cunningham, R. T. (1989). Male annihilation. In Fruit Flies: Their
Biology, Natural Enemies and Control, World Crop Pests, Vol. 3B, ed. A. S.
Robinson and G. Hooper, pp. 345-51. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science
Publishers.
Darvas, B. and Varjas, L. (1990). Insect growth regulators. In Armored
Scale Insects: Their Biology, Natural Enemies and Control, World Crop Pests,
Vol. 4B, ed. D. Rosen, pp. 393-408. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science
Publishers.
Davee, D. E., Righetti, T. L., Fallahi, E. and Robbins, S. (1986). An
evaluation of the DRIS approach for identifying mineral limitations
on yield in 'Napoleon' sweet cherry. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 111:
988-993-
LITERATURE CITED I 79
Da vies, F. S. (1986). Growth regulators improvement of postharvest

quality. In Fresh Citrus Fruits, ed. W. F. Wardowski, S. Nagy and W.
Grierson, pp. 79-99. Westport, CT: Avi Publishing.
Davis, R. S., Rippetoe, L. W. and Jackson, L. K. (1987). Intermittent
microsprinkler irrigation and tree wraps for frost protection of young
'Hamlin' orange trees. HortScience, 22: 206-8.
DeBach, P. (1969). Biological control of diaspine scale insects on citrus
in California. In Proc. 1st Int. Citrus Symp. (Riverside, 1968) Vol. 2, pp.
801-15. Riverside: University of California.
DeBach, P. and Bartlett, B. (1951). Effects of insecticides on biological
control of insect pests of citrus. J. Econ. EntomoL, 44: 372—83.
DeBach, P. and Rosen, D. (1991). Biological Control by Natural Enemies,
2nd edn. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 440 pp.
DeBach, P., Rosen, D. and Kennett, C. E. (1971). Biological control of
coccids by introduced natural enemies. In Biological Control, ed. C. B.
Huffaker, pp. 165-94. New York: Plenum Press.
Du Plessis, S. F. and Koen, T. J. (1988). The effect on N and K fertilization
on yield and fruit size of Valencia. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr., ed. R.
Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 663-73. Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban
Publishers; Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Ebeling, W. (1959). Subtropical Fruit Pests. Berkeley: Division of Agri-
cultural Sciences, University of California. 436 pp.
Ferrarius, G. B. (1646). Hesperides: sive de malorum auerorum cultura et usu
libri quatuor. Rome: Hermanni Scheus. 480 pp.
Furr, J. R. and Taylor, C. A. (1939). Growth of lemon fruits in relation
to moisture content of the soil. USDA Tech. Bull., 640.
Gausman, H. W. (1991). Plant Biochemical Regulators. New York: Marcel
Dekker. 363 pp.
Girton, R. E. (1927). The growth of citrus seedlings as influenced by
environmental factors. Univ. Calif. Publ. Agr. Sci., 5: 83-117.
Goldschmidt, E. E. and Greenberg, J. (1989). GA3 on Citrus fruit
surface: uptake and persistence. Acta Hort., 239, 55—61.
Greany, P. D. (1989). Host plant resistance to tephritids: an under-
exploited control strategy. In Fruit Flies: Their Biology, Natural Enemies
and Control, World Crop Pests, Vol. 3A, ed. A. S. Robinson and G.
Hopper, pp. 353—62. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.
Greenberg, J. and Goldschmidt, E. E. (1990). Uptake of 14C-gibberellic
acid by mature grapefruit (Citrusparadisi Macf.) as affected by relative
humidity and method of application. Ann. Appl. BioL, 116: 383-90.
Grieve, A. M. and Walker, R. A. (1983). Uptake and distribution of
chloride, sodium and potassium ions in salt-treated Citrus plants.
Austr.J. Agric. Res., 34: 133-43.
Harding, R. B., Miller, M. P. and Fireman, M. (1956). Sodium and
chloride absorption by citrus leaves from sprinkler-applied water.
Citrus Leaves, 36: 6-8.
Harty, A. R. and van Staden, J. (1988). The use of growth retardants in
citriculture. Isr.J. Bot., 37: 155-64.
Havron, A. and Rosen, D. (1994). Selection for pesticide resistance in
two species ofAphytis. In Advances in the Study o/Aphytis (Hymenoptera:
Aphelinidae), ed. D. Rosen, pp. 209-20. Andover, UK: Intercept.
Hilgeman, R. H. (1963). Trunk growth of'Valencia' orange in relation
to soil moisture and climate. Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 82: 193-8.
Hilgeman, R. H. and Van Horn, C. W. (1954). Citrus growing in

Arizona. Ariz- Exp. Sta. Bull., 258.
Hilgeman, R. H., Ehrler, C. E., Everling, C. E. and Sharp, F. O. (1969).
Apparent transpiration and internal water stress in 'Valencia' oranges
as affected by soil water, season and climate. Proc. First Int. Citrus
Symp., Vol. 3, ed. H. D. Chapman, pp. 1713-23. Riverside: University
Hirose, K. (1982). Development of chemical thinners for commercial use
for Satsuma mandarin in Japan. In Proc. Int. Soc Citriculture, Vol. 1, ed.
K. Matsumoto, pp. 256-60. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit
Tree Research Station.
Jackson, L. (1991). Citrus Growing in Florida. Gainesville: University of
Florida Press. 293 pp.
Jackson, J. L., Ayers, D. H. and Parsons, L. R. (1986). Peformance of
individual covers for cold protection of young citrus. Proc. Fla. State
Hort. Soc, 99: 18-23.
Jones, H. G., Lakso, A. N. and Syvertsen, J. P. (1985). Physiological
control of water status in temperate and subtropical trees. Hort. Rev., 7:
301-44.
Haufmann, M. R. (1968). Evaluation of the pressure chamber method
for the measurement of water stress of citrus. Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci.,
93: 186-90.
K n a p p , J . L. (ed.) (1987). Florida Citrus Integrated Pest and Crop Management
Handbook. Gainesville: Florida Cooperative Extension Service, Institute
of Food and Agricultural Sciences, University of Florida.
Knapp, J. L., Fasulo, T. R. and Brooks, R. F. (1987). Minor insect pests.
In Florida Citrus Integrated Pest and Crop Management Handbook, ed. J . L.
Knapp. Section XI, pp. XI1 — 110, Gainesville: Florida Cooperative
Extension Service, Institute of Food and Agricultural Sciences,
University of Florida.
Koo, R. C. J. (1979). The influence of N, K and irrigation on tree size
and fruit production of'Valencia' orange. Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc, 92: 10—
13-
Koo, R. C. J. (1984). The importance of ground coverage by fertigation
for citrus on sandy soils. Fert. Issue, 1: 75-8.
Koo, R. C. J., Anderson, C. A., Callvert, D. A., Stewart, I., Tucker,
D. P. H. and Wutscher, H. K. (1984). Recommended Fertilizers and
Nutritional Sprays for Citrus. Bulletin 536-S University of Florida,
Agricultural Experiment Station, Florida.
Deficits and Plant Growth, Vol. VI, ed. T. T. Kozlowski, pp. 325-417.
Lee, R. F., Derrick, K. S., Baretta, M. J. G., Chagas, C. M. and Rosetti,
V. (1991). Citrus variegated chlorosis, a new destructive disease of
citrus in Brazil. The Citrus Industry, 72: 12—13, 15.
Leonhardt, B., Rice, R. E., Harte, E. M. and Cunningham, R. T. (1984).
Evaluation of dispensers containing trimedlure, the attractant for
Mediterranean fruit fly (Diptera: Tephritidae). J. Econ. EntomoL, 77:
744-9.
Levitt, J. (1980). Water, salt, radiation and other stresses. In Responses of
Plants to Environmental Stresses, Vol. II, ed. T. T. Kozlowski, pp. 365-
488. New York: Academic Press.
LITERATURE CITED l8l
Levy, Y., Bielorai, H. and Shalhevet, J. (1978). Long term effects on

different irrigation regimes on grapefruit tree development and yield.
J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 103: 680-3.
Linares, F. and Valenzuela, R. (1993). Medfly program in Guatemala
and Mexico: current situation. In Fruitflies:biology and management, ed.
J. Aluja and P. Liedo, pp. 425-38. New York: Springer Verlag.
Lindow, S. E. (1982). Population dynamics of epiphytic ice nucleation
active bacteria of frost sensitive plants and frost control by means of
antagonistics bacteria. In Plant Cold Hardiness and Freezing Stress:
Mechanisma and Crop Implications, Vol. 2, ed. P. H. Li and A. Sakai,
pp. 395-416. New York: Academic Press.
Lombard, P. B., Stolzy, L. H., Garber, M. J. and Szuszkiewicz, B. J.
(1965). Effect of climatic factors on fruit volume increase and leaf
water deficits of citrus in relation to soil suction. Soil Sci. Soc. Am. Proc,
29:205-8.
Loughridge, R. H. (1900). Effect of alkali on citrus trees. Univ. Calif. Agr.
Expt. Sta. Rpt., 1897-98: 99-113.
Maas, E. V. and Hoffman, J. G. (1977). Crop salt tolerance - current
assessment. J. Irrig. Drain. Div. Am. Soc. Civ. Eng., 103: (IR2) 115-34.
Marsh, A. W. (1973). Irrigation. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. Ill, ed. W.
Reuther, pp. 230—79. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural Sciences,
Monselise, S. P. (1979). The use of growth regulators in citriculture: a
review. Sci. Hort., 11: 151-62.
Mukai, T. and Kadoya, K. (1994). Citrus. In Horticulture in Japan, ed. K.
Konishi, S. Iwahori, H. Kitagawa and T. Yakuwa, pp. 14—22. Tokyo:
Publication Committee, XXI Vth International Horticultural Congress,
Asakura Publishing Co.
Nemec, S. (1978). Response of six citrus rootstocks to three species of
Glomus, a mycorrhizal fungus. Proc. Fla. State Hort. Soc, 91: 10—14.
Nordby, H. E. and Yelenosky, G. (1982). Relationships of fatty acids to
cold hardening of Citrus seedlings. Plant Physiol., 70: 132-95.
Nucifora, A. (1986). Cultural methods. In Integrated Pests Control in Citrus-
Groves, ed. R. Cavalloro and E. di Martino, pp. 491-9. Rotterdam:
A. A. Balkema.
Oppenheimer, H. R. and Elze, D. A. (1941). Irrigation of citrus accord-
ing to physiological indicators. Agric. Res. Stn. Rehovot Bull., 91.
Orser, L., Staskowicz, B. J., Panopoulous, N. J., Dahlebeck, D. and
Lindow, S. E. (1985). Cloning and ice nucleation genes in Escherichia
coli.J. Bacteriol, 164: 359-66.
Parsons, L. R., Wheaton, T. A. and Whitney, J. D. (1982). Undertree
irrigation for cold protection with low volume microsprinklers.
HortScience, 17: 799-801.
Parsons, L. R., Wheaton, T. A. and Tucker, D. P. H. (1986). Florida
freezes and the role of water in citrus cold protection. HortScience,
21(1): cover page.
Pearson, G. A., Gross, J. A. and Hayward, H. E. (1957). The influence
of salinity and water on growth and mineral composition of young
grapefruit trees. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 69: 197-203.
Penman, H. L. (1948). Natural evaporation from open water, bare soil
and grass. Proc. R. Soc. London Ser A., 193: 120-46.
Peynado, A. and Young, R. H. (1968). Moisture changes in intact citrus
leaves monitored by a beta gauge technique. Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci.,
92: 211-20.
Purvis, A. C. (1980). Influence of canopy depth on susceptibility of
'Marsh' grapefruit to chilling injury. HortScience, 15: 731—3.
Quayle, H. J. (1938a). Insects of Citrus and Other Subtropical Fruits. Ithaca,
NY: Comstock. 583 pp.
Quayle, H. J. (1938b). The development of resistance to hydrocyanic
acid in certain scale insects. Hilgardia, 11: 183—210.
Ramos, C. and Kaufmann, M. R. (1979). Hydraulic resistance of rough
lemon roots. Physiol. Plant., 45; 311 —14.
Reuther, W. (1973). The Citrus Industry, Vol. III. Berkeley: University of
California, Division of Agricultural Sciences, Publication 4014.
Reuther, W., Calavan, E. C. and Carman G. E. (eds.) (1989). The Citrus
Industry, Vol. 5, Crop Protection, Post Harvest Technology and Early History of
Citrus Research in California. University of California Division of
Agriculture and Natural Resources. 374 pp.
Rieger, M. (1989). Freeze protection for horticultural crops. Hort. Rev.,
11:45-109.
Riehl, L. A. (1990). Control chemicals. In Armored Scale Insects: Their
Biology, Natural Enemies and Control. World Crop Pests, Vol. 4B, ed. D .
Rosen, pp. 365-92. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.
Roessler, Y. (1989). Insecticidal bait and cover sprays. In Fruit Flies:
Their Biology, Natural Enemies and Control. World Crop Pests, Vol. 3B, ed.
A. S. Robinson and G. Hooper, pp. 329—36. Amsterdam: Elsevier
Science Publishers.
Roose, M. L., Cheng, F. S. and Federici (1994). Origin, inheritance and
effects of a dwarfing gene from the citrus rootstock Poncirus trifoliata
'Flying Dragon'. HortScience, 39: 482 (Abstract).
Rosen, D. (1967a). Biological and integrated control of citrus pests in
Israel. J. Econ. Entomol., 60: 1422-7.
Rosen, D. (1967b). Effect of commercial pesticides on the fecundity and
survival ofAphytis holoxanthus (Hymenoptera: Aphelinidae). Isr.J. Agr.
Res., 17: 47-52-
Rosen, D. (1980). Integrated control of citrus pests in Israel. In
Proceedings, International Symposium of IOBC/WPRS on Integrated Control in
Agriculture and Forestry, igyg, pp. 289—92. Vienna.
Rosen, D. (1986). Methodologies and strategies for pest control in
citriculure. In Integrated Pest Control in Citrus-Groves, ed. R. Cavalloro
and E. di Martino, pp. 521—30. Rotterdam: A. A. Balkema.
Rosen, D. (1990). IPM: background and basic methodology. In Armored
Scale Insects: Their Biology, Natural Enemies and Control. World Crop Pests,
Vol. 4B, ed. D. Rosen, pp. 515-17. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science
Publishers.
Rosen, D. and DeBach, P. (1978). Diaspididae. In Introduced Parasites and
Predators of Arthropod Pests and Weeds: A World Review. Agricultural
Handbook 480, ed. C. P. Clausen, pp. 78-128. Washington DC:
Agricultural Research Service, United States Department of
Agriculture.
Rosen, D. and DeBach, P. (1979). Species o/Aphytis of the World.
Jerusalem: Israel Universities Press; The Hague: W. Junk. 801 pp.
Rossler, Y. and Rosen, D. (1990). A case history: IPM on citrus in
Israel. I n Armored Scale Insects, Their Biology, Natural Enemies and Control.
World Crop Pests, Vol. 4B, ed. D. Rosen, pp. 519-26. Amsterdam:
Elsevier Science Publishers.
Sekiya, M. E., Lawrence, S. D., McCaffery, M. and Cline, K. (1991).
Molecular cloning and nucleotide sequencing of the coat protein gene
of citrus tristeza virus. J. Gen. Virol., 72: 1013-20.
Shalhevet, J. and Bielorai, H. (1978). Crop water requirement in relation
to climate and soil. Soil Sci., 125: 240-7.
Shalhevet, J. and Levy, Y. (1990). Citrus trees. In Irrigation of Agricultural
Crops, ed. B. A. Stewart and D. R. Nielson, pp. 951-86. Madison, WI:
Agronomy Monograph No. 30, ASA-CSSA-SSSA.
Singh, S. P. and Rao, N. S. (1980). Relative susceptibilities of different
species/varieties of citrus to leaf miner, Phyllocnistis citrella Stainton. In
Proceedings of the International Society of Citriculture, igj8, ed. P. R. Cary,
pp. 174-7. Griffith, NSW, Australia.
Smajtrla, A. G. (1993). Microirrigation for citrus production in Florida.
HortScience, 28, 2 9 5 - 8 .
Spollen, K. M., Rosenheim, J. A. and Hoy, M. A. (1994). Intraspecific
variation in response to pesticides in Aphytis melinus DeBach from
California citrus: results of natural and artificial selection. In Advances
in the Study of Aphytis (Hymenoptera: Aphelinidae), ed. D . Rosen, pp. 1 9 0 -
208. Andover, UK: Intercept.
Stanhill, G. (1972). Recent development in water relation studies. Some
examples from Israel citriculture. In Proc. 18th Int. Hort. Congr., Vol. 4,
ed. N. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 367-79. Tel Aviv, Israel: ISHS and
Ministry of Agriculture.
Sternlicht, M., Goldenberg, S., Nesbitt, B. F., Hall, D. R. and Lester, R.
(1978). Field evaluation of the synthetic female sex pheromone of
citrus flower moth, Prays citri (Mill.) (Lepidoptera: Yponomeutidae),
and related compounds. Phytoparasitica, 6: 101 —13.
Swietlik and Faust, J. (1984). Foliar nutrition of fruit crops. Hort. Rev., 6:
287-355-
Syvertsen, J. P. (1981). Hydraulic conductivity of four commercial citrus
rootstocks. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 106: 378-81.
Talhouk, A. S. (1975). Citrus pests throughout the world. In Citrus Technical
Monograph, Vol. 4, ed. E. Hafliger, pp. 21-3. Basel: Ciba-Geigy Agro-
chemicals.
Turrell, F. M. (1973). The science and technology of frost protection. In
The Citrus Industry, Vol. I l l , ed. W. Reuther, pp. 338-446. Berkeley:
Van Bavel, C. H. M., Newman, J. E. and Hilgeman, R. H. (1967).
Climate and the estimated water use by an orange orchard. Agric.
MeteoroL, 4 : 27—37.
Vardi, A., Spiegel-Roy, R., Ben-Hayyim, G., Neumann, H. and Shalhevet,
J. (1988). Response ofShamouti orange and Minneola tangelo on six root-
stocks to salt stress. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr., Vol. I, ed. R. Goren
and K. Mendel, Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban Publishers. Weiker-
sheim, Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Walker, R. R. (1986). Sodium exclusion and potassium-sodium selectivity
in salt-treated trifoliate orange (Poncirus trifoliata) and Cleopatra
mandarin (Citrus reticulata) plants. Austr.J. PlantPhysiol., 13:293-
3O3-
Walker, R. R. and Douglas, T. J. (1983). Effect of salinity level on
uptake and distribution of chloride, sodium and potassium ions in

Citrus plants. Austr.J. Agric. Res., 34: 145-53.
Wilson, W. C. (1983). The use of exogenous plant growth regulators on
citrus. In Plant Growth Regulating Chemicals, Vol. 1, ed. L. G. Nickell,
pp. 207-32. Boca Raton, FL: CRC Press.
Wutscher, H. K. (1989). Alternation of fruit tree nutrition through
rootstocks. HortScience, 24: 578-84.
Yankofsky, S. A., Levon, S., Bertold, T. and Sandlerman, H. (1981).
Some basic characteristics of bacterial freezing nuclei. Am. Meteorol.
Soc, 20: 1013-19.
Yelenosky, G. (1979). Water-stress induced cold hardening of young
citrus trees. Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 104: 270-3.
Yelenosky, G. (1985). Cold hardiness in Citrus. Hort. Rev., 7: 201-38.
Young, R. H. (1969). Cold hardening in citrus seedlings as related to
artificial hardening conditions./. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 94: 612-14.
Young, R. and Hearn, C. J. (1972). Screening citrus hybrids for cold
hardiness. HortScience, 7: 14—18.
6
Genetic improvement in citrus
Introduction
M O S T CITRUS CULTIVARS grown arose as chance seedlings or bud
mutations of existing cultivars. A relatively small number of cultivars of
widespread significance have so far originated from breeding programs.
The genetics and breeding of citrus were reviewed by Cameron and Frost
(1967), Cameron and Soost (1969), Soost and Cameron (1975), Vardi
and Spiegel-Roy (1978) and more recently by Soost (1987) and Gmitter et
al. (1992). Citrus cultivars are highly heterozygous (Soost and Cameron
1975). Little information has been obtained on the genetic control of
traits. Leading cultivars represent subtle gene combinations, often of a
highly elevated 'selection plateau'. Such combinations are disrupted by
the sexual process. Many traits are polygenic as to their inheritance, being
controlled by numerous genes. The probability of recombining genes in a
successful hybrid to recreate the essential characters of a leading tra-
ditional cultivar is very low. Citrus breeding is also much hampered by
the highly pronounced juvenility in both sexual and nucellar citrus
seedlings. A further significant barrier to citrus hybridization and easy
transfer of genetic material is the widely encountered apomixis (nucellar
embryony) (Frost and Soost, 1968). The ability to cross within or between
species in which few or no monoembryonic taxa are available — as in the
orange and grapefruit - is highly restricted.
The situation has been somewhat alleviated by the increase in the list of
monoembryonic cultivars produced by breeding; this may improve fur-
ther by the addition of products of somatic hybridization as a result of
protoplast fusion. Because of pronounced juvenility, often marked even
during fruit-bearing age, breeding projects are long term, costly and
require considerable field space. Seedless oranges, grapefruits and now
also seedless mandarins (easy-peeling fruit) are an essential requirement
for the fresh-fruit trade. Producing new seedless fruit cultivars is a
l86 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
stringent requirement for citrus breeders, complicated by the phe-

nomenon of self-incompatibility, problems of sterility and the need for a
pronounced parthenocarpic tendency. A further difficulty is the necessity
of expanded tests, due to genotype X environment interaction and
copious seed formation in the fruit under abundant cross-pollination in
breeding and test plots. In addition, the rather strict adherence to fruit
having exclusively orange and grapefruit genomes for industrial purposes,
and the cultural and market establishment of proven, outstanding fresh-
fruit cultivars such as Navel orange, Clementine, Marsh Seedless gra-
pefruit present great difficulties for the initiation of the culture, expansion
and trade of new cultivars. The tremendous impact of new mutants of the
above-mentioned cultivars as well as those of Satsuma contributes to the
trend of maintaining the present cultivars.
In spite of the difficulties and constraints enumerated, progress has
been realized in the breeding of new easy-peeling cultivars, new rootstocks
and in mutation breeding by irradiation of budwood and subsequent
selection. Recent biotechnologies, protoplast fusion (Grosser and Gmit-
ter, 1990), the production of transgenic citrus plants (Vardi et al, 1990;
Gmitter et al., 1992; Hidaka and Omura, 1993) and their integration into
citrus breeding programs and strategies offer new possibilities for genetic
improvement in citrus.
Mutations and chimeras

Mutation, involving a change in DNA, is rather common in citrus; rates
will vary according to cultivar. The observed frequency of mutation may
also be influenced by environment, cultural practices such as pruning
(resulting in the growth of buds that would otherwise remain latent), as
well as by the type and number of trees that are being observed. Closer
observation for changes in time of ripening, fruit color, seedlessness and
possibly other characteristics can be more efficiently performed in smaller
units of production (e.g. in Spain, Japan), especially if aided by guided,
organized action (Satsuma in Japan). New mutants with valuable charac-
teristics have been found and exploited, inter alia, in Navel orange, Marsh
grapefruit, Clementine, Satsuma and several other 'Japanese' cultivars.
Of particular interest are mutants for seedlessness, pigmented fruit, early
and late ripening, and lower fruit acidity. Many unfavorable mutants
exhibiting poor yield, abnormal fruit and atypical leaf characters have
been disclosed by a wide survey started by A. D. Shamel in 1909, followed
by a description of these types and observations of their performance by
MUTATIONS AND CHIMERAS 187
bud propagation (Shamel, 1943). Valuable spontaneous mutations have

also been detected in nucellar seedlings, though it is often uncertain
whether this reflects a change in chimeral status, a mutation, or a zygotic
offspring.
A plant chimera is a combination of tissues of two or more genetic
constitutions in the same plant or part of a plant. The term does not apply
to originally budded and grafted plants, but to forms in which the
combined genetic components grow side by side in the same part of the
plant. Chimeras have been extensively studied and described by Neilson-
Jones (1969) and Tilney-Bassett (1986). Synthetic chimeras formed by
cutting off the grafted plants at the union have been described in
Solanaceae (Winkler, 1908).
An account of similar synthetic chimeras in Citrus (called 'bizzarria')
has been summarized by Strassburger (1907). Such a plant was described
by Nati in 1624 (1929) (see Figure 6.1). Tanaka (1927) concluded that it
has a core of citron and outer layers of sour orange. If one component
forms an outer covering surrounding an inner core of another component
the combination is denned as a periclinal chimera.
One growing-point cell layer or primary histogen (Dermen, 1945) may
produce one or more layers of mature tissue. In the majority of
Figure 6.1 Bizzarria (a synthetic chimera) of citron and sour orange.

After Tozzetti, from Nati (1929) edited by Ragioneri
l88 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
dicotyledons there are two primary outer layers and one core layer. Citrus,
too, has three histogenic layers.
Chimeras are of interest to the breeder and citrus grower. Useful
characteristics will not be transmitted to the zygotic or nucellar progeny if
a periclinal chimera is involved. Spiegel-Roy (1979) reported that some
trees of Shamouti orange produce nucellar seedlings with Shamouti
characters while others produce nucellar seedlings with characters of
Beledi orange. Shamouti had been known to produce limbs with Beledi
characteristics and its is assumed to have arisen around i860 as a seedless
mutation on a Beledi tree. It seems that Beledi tissue has since been lost in
some sources of Shamouti, but not in others. A number of interesting
chimeras have been described in Satsuma (Nishiura and Iwamasa, 1970).
The non recovery of low-acid individuals in progenies of the acidless
orange when crossed with other acidless cultivars suggests a chimeral
nature for acidless orange cultivars (Cameron and Soost, 1979). Another
source of acidless orange seems to pass on the acidless character to the
progeny (Barrett, 1982).
Color expression in parental clones and derived nucellar seedlings of
grapefruit varieties also clearly indicate the often chimeral nature of
pigmented variants and the fact that nucellar seedlings will maintain the
color factor in the fruit provided layer L II producing the nucellus carries
it (Cameron etaL, 1964; Cameron and Soost, 1969). Possible use of citrus
fruit sector chimeras as a genetic resource for cultivar improvement has
been pointed out by Iwamasa et al. (1978) and Bowman and Gmitter
(I99 1 )-
Apomixis and nucellar polyembryony

Facultative apomixis by nucellar embryony, resulting in polyembryonic
seed, largely complicates breeding efforts of citrus, apart from obscuring
taxonomical relationships and sexual compatibilities. Controlled cross-
ings using polyembryonic clones as female parents often yield few or no
hybrid progeny. Facultative apomixis, especially when accompanied by
sterility, and, especially in orange, by inbreeding depression, makes it
very difficult to create large segregating, vigorous populations. The list of
monoembryonic cultivars has increased recently. Somatic hybridization
has the potential to create successfully tetraploid hybrids of poly-
embryonic parents; these are very difficult to produce sexually. Several
approaches have dealt with the problem of how to increase and speed up
the recovery of zygotic individuals in a mixed (zygotic and nucellar)
APOMIXIS AND NUCELLAR POLYEMBRYONY 189
progeny. Techniques other than discriminating by morphological charac-

ters have been proposed to distinguish zygotic seedlings from nucellar
ones at an early stage. Attempts have also been made to find means to
reduce the number of nucellar embryos and increase the percentage of
survival and recovery of zygotic seedlings.
Techniques attempting to identify zygotic seedlings include thin-layer
chromatography of leaf flavonoids and coumarins (Tatum et al., 1978),
root and leaf isozymes (Button et al., 1976; Soost et al., 1980; Roose and
Traugh, 1988), browning of shoot extracts (Geraci and Tusa, 1976; Esen
and Soost, 1978) and gas chromatography of leaf emissions (Weinbaum et
al., 1982). Isozyme techniques make use of specific co-dominant alleles of
known inheritance. By identifying several heterozygous loci, the proba-
bility of a zygotic seedling carrying the same isozyme profile as the
maternal parent is very small (Torres et al., 1982).
Reduction in the number of embryos per seed has been achieved by
high temperature treatment (Nakatani et al., 1982) and by treatment of
flower buds with gamma rays (Ikeda, 1982). A graft-transmissible repres-
sor of nucellar embryogenesis has been reported in the citron (Soost,
1987). A significant increase in the percentage of zygotic seedlings in
Minneola tangelo (C.paradisi X C. reticulata) by treatment of young fruits
with 15 mg GA3 ml" 1 a month after anthesis has been reported (De Lange
and Vincent, 1978).
As it has been established (Kobayashi etal., 1979) that cells developing
into nucellar embryos can be identified four to seven days before anthesis,
early intervention or application of compounds may ultimately be re-
warded. Another possible approach can be inferred from the findings
(Iwamasa et al., 1970) that the zygotic embryo occupies a special apical
position.
Selection of nucellar seedlings (also called 'variants' or 'strains') from
established cultivars has been much practiced in the past and is also being
performed today. Many citrus clones were grown in the past from largely
apomictic seed, but this has ceded to the propagation of budded or grafted
trees, especially since the second half of the nineteenth century. Propaga-
tion from seed is still practiced in India with the Ponkan cultivar, and in
some other areas of South East Asia. Thorniness is very prominent in
nucellar seedlings and it may persist even in young trees of the second
budded generation from nucellar seedlings. Fruit characters are also often
inferior during the first years of fruiting, though favorable changes have
also been noted.
The most valuable horticultural characteristics of nucellar citrus selec-
tions have been high tree vigor, freedom from virus diseases and often
higher yields. Because of cases of later bearing and overly vigorous trees,
I9O GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
an alternative method of obtaining virus-free trees by shoot-tip grafting

(Navarro et al., 1975) is now being preferred in many cases to rejuvenation
by the use of nucellar selections.
A high and consistent rate of nucellar embryony is required for citrus
rootstocks, assuring a high degree of uniformity by seed propagation.
M u t a t i o n breeding (induced mutations)

Genetic improvement in Citrus by hybridization has been much hampered
because of heterozygosity, reproduction by nucellar embryony and juv-
enility. Improvement in citrus has been largely the result of selection of
naturally occurring somatic mutants. Many of the world's most import-
ant cultivars have arisen through somatic mutation. The citrus industry of
the world is highly dependent on varieties such as Washington Navel,
Valencia, Shamouti, Pera, Hamlin oranges, Marsh grapefruit, easy-
peeling mandarins such as Satsuma, Clementine and of Eureka lemon -
all of which are either completely seedless or very low seeded. Chromo-
some aberrations, resulting in more-or-less sterile gametes, are rather well
tolerated. Backed by a highly developed parthenocarpic tendency and a
vegetative mode of reproduction, aberrations are found in all of the above
mentioned leading cultivars, with the exception of the self-incompatible
Clementine, which has high pollen and ovule fertility. Mechanisms
leading to seedlessness have been reviewed by Frost and Soost (1968) and
Iwamasa (1966). A parthenocarpic tendency is an important prerequisite
for seedlessness (Vardi and Spiegel-Roy, 1978, 1988). If the selection is of
a pronounced parthenocarpic tendency and without an accompanying
sizable decrease in fruit size, it may attain economic significance. It is
therefore surprising that no more breeding efforts in Citrus have been
devoted to the induction of mutants. However, the few achievements in
this domain are striking and may, if continued, prove to be of considerable
interest (Spiegel-Roy, 1990).
As to choice of methods employed in order to induce somatic variation
in the clonally propagated fruit trees, positive results have been obtained
almost exclusively by the use of irradiation. Variations in tree size, time of
fruit maturity, seed number, as well as fruit color, have been induced. The
subject has been reviewed by Lapins (1983), Broertjes and Van Harten
(1988), and Spiegel-Roy (1990). In citrus, Hensz used X-rays and
thermal neutrons on citrus seed and buds to induce somatic mutation.
The 'Star Ruby' grapefruit was released as a seedless cultivar with
improved color (originating from 'Hudson' with 40 seeds per fruit),
following thermal neutron treatment of apomictic seed (Hensz, 1971).
Recently 'Rio Red', with similar high internal color, was released; both
POLYPLOIDY
irradiation and mutation played a part in giving rise to the new cultivar
(Hensz, 1985). Radiosensitivity of different citrus species has been de-
scribed (Spiegel-Roy and Vardi, 1989). Seedless forms of lemon, in one
case from a cultivar bearing 25 seeds per fruit, have been obtained by
bud wood irradiation (Spiegel-Roy et aL, 1985, 1990). A seedless Minneola
tangelo has also been produced (Spiegel-Roy and Vardi, 1989). Seedless
mutants of orange and grapefruit were obtained in Florida (Hearn, 1984,
1986) and of orange in China (Zhou et aL, 1986). Changes in vegetative
characteristics have also been induced by irradiation of lemon fruit with
gamma rays 100-120 days after bloom. Culture of nucelli resulted in the
isolation of two thornless mutants. Production of a low—medium acid,
seedless, early-maturing mutant of Foster grapefruit from irradiated
material has also been reported (Hearn, 1986; Gmitter et aL, 1992).
Lowering acidity in existing cultivars could prove of great value in
grapefruit, in grapefruit and pummelo hybrids, as well as in orange for
industrial purposes.
Current irradiation techniques with fruit trees are based mainly on
Zwintscher's technique, described by Lapins (1983), which aims to
eliminate chimera formation by successive vegetatively propagated clonal
generations from irradiated material.
Sterility as well as chromosome aberrations in natural seedless citrus
cultivars have been described (Iwamasa, 1966; Frost and Soost, 1968).
Anomalous chromosomal separation behaviour was also reported in two
seedless mutants of sweet orange produced by irradiation of seed with
Co 60 gamma rays (Chen Shanchun et aL, 1991). During PMC meiosis,
univalents and polyvalents have been observed at high frequencies in the
two mutants. Assessing seed number provides a simple measure of
estimating ovule fertility. Frost and Soost (1968) point out that while
sterility in Citrus may be in some cases disadvantageous with respect to
yield, it could also offset the effects of excessive fruit set, small fruit and
alternate bearing.
Another possible advantage of induced and natural seedless mutants lies
in the fact that while self-incompatible selections with parthenocarpic tend-
ency will have numerous seeds when pollinated by fertile pollen from other
clones, induced and natural mutants will most often combine pollen and
ovule sterility and remain practically seedless under similar conditions.
Polyploidy
Polyploidy in Citrus has been extensively reviewed by Lee (1988).
Chromosome counts performed in 33 genera of Rutaceae (Guerra, 1984a)
ig2 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
including Citrus (8 species), Poncirus trifoliata and Fortunella margarita, have

confirmed the number of chromosomes as 2n = 18. Citrus sinensis had a
relatively small genome, iC = 0.62 pg (Guerra, 1984b). Estimates of
nuclear DNA by flow cytometry (Ollitrault and Michaux-Ferriere, 1994)
yielded values of 0.8 pg to 1.0 pg in Citrus, with Citrus medica having the
biggest nuclear genome and Citrus reticulata the smallest. While diploidy is
the prevailing state in Citrus, tetraploid individuals have been widely
reported since the apparently first report of Hong Kong wild kumquat,
Fortunella hindsii (Champ.) Swingle, as a tetraploid. Most tetraploids were
obtained as variant nucellar seedlings in seedling populations (Soost,
1987). Barrett and Hutchinson (1978) report a tetraploid frequency,
depending on genotype, of less than 1 % to 3%, and considerably higher in
a few cases. The percentage found was higher in larger seeds, and has been
shown to be influenced by environmental factors. Nucellar tetraploids can
probably be recovered from most cultivars producing nucellar seedlings.
Intentional production of tetraploids is of interest especially in mono-
embryonic varieties, which do'not produce nucellar offspring. Tachikawa
(1971) and Barrett (1974) have reported on methods of applying col-
chicine for this purpose.
Interspecific somatic hybridization, as well as somatic hybridization by
two polyembryonic parents, constitute a means of producing hetero-
zygous tetraploid breeding parents (Grosser and Gmitter, 1990).
Tetraploids in citrus are characterized by slower growth, compact
growth habit, typically broader, thicker, darker leaves and fruit with
thicker rinds, less juice, (see Figure 6.2), larger oil glands and often lower
fertility than corresponding diploids. Grapefruit tetraploids are com-
paratively more vigorous (Cameron and Soost, 1969). Citrus tetraploids
have proven so far to be of practically no economic value, but of
considerable interest in breeding for triploids.
Citrus triploids can be recognized morphologically, though less easily so
than tetraploids. Leaves are thick, rounded and may be intermediate
between those of their 2n and 4n parent. Many of the triploids are sterile,
although fruitfulness in triploids has been found to be variable, but
generally lower than in diploids. The number of seeds has been low and a
reasonable parthenocarpic tendency in some of the triploids has been
established. As low seed content is one of the main breeding objectives,
selection of outstanding triploids is an important goal in citrus breeding.
Two interesting triploid pummelo-grapefruits have been produced (Soost
and Cameron, 1980, 1985). Because of nucellar embryony, tetraploids
have been used as pollen parents in crosses, rather than the reciprocal 4n
$ X 2n ($ cross. Survival and recovery of triploids have been adversely
affected by poor endosperm development and failure of embryo growth.
POLYPLOIDY I93
The ploidy ratio of endosperm to embryo is 5:3 instead of 3:2, as found in

diploids.
Triploid seeds in Citrus, in contrast to those in apple, are smaller than
diploid seeds of the same cross (Soost, 1987; Wakana et al., 1982). By
retaining only the small seeds, growing them in vitro on an agar medium
and by early grafting of the seedlings on a rootstock, recovery of triploids is
considerably enhanced. Endosperm culture has also enabled recovery of
triploids (Wang and Chang, 1978; Gmitter et al., 1990).
Production of triploid progeny will be further favored by use of mono-
embryonic tetraploids as seed parents, as a result of application of
improved methods for producing monoembryonic tetraploids with the aid
of colchicine (Oiyama and Okudai, 1986).
Evaluation of populations from diploid monoembryonic seed parents
has disclosed a significant proportion of triploids in the progeny, as a
result of the production of diploid megagametophytes (Esen et al., 1979;
Geraci et al., 1978). Triploids can thus also be recovered from diploid
by diploid crosses, if the seed parent is producing a substantial percentage
of diploid megagametophytes (Table 6.1). Esen et al. (1979) observed that
diploid megagametophytes of Sukega develop after the first meiotic
division, and can be thus considered as products of segregation and
recombination.
Figure 6.2 Leaf and fruit of tetraploid 'Niva' (left) compared with
c\ona\, diploid Niva (right)
194 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
Table 6.1 Percentage of diploid megagametophytes among some

citrus cultivars
Cultivar Diploid megagametophytes
Sukega 24.2
Temple 6.8
Clementine 1.0
King 7.0
Wilking 14.0
Fortune 20.0
Lisbon 1.0
Eureka 5°
Poorman 0
Pummelo (CRC 2240) 0-5
Pummelo (CRC 2241) 0
Pummelo O.I
Based on production of triploids in 2x X 2x or tetrapoids

in 2x X 4X crosses.
Adapted from Soost (1987).
Hybridization
Problems due to heterozygosity, nucellar embryony and the prolonged
juvenile period have been pointed out. Absolute or a high degree of
gametic sterility is encountered in numerous citrus cultivars. The percen-
tage of functional pollen varies among species and cultivars. Some of the
most widely used commercial cultivars are deficient in this respect. Navel
orange produces no viable pollen; Satsuma mandarin and Marsh grape-
fruit very little; lemons and most orange cultivars often have low amounts.
Most cultivars of mandarin and pummelo produce largely functional
pollen. Seedlessness and pollen sterility have been reviewed by Iwamasa
(1966). Cultivars with a problem of non-functional pollen very often show
comparable ovule abortion; though the pollen-sterile Washington Navel
and, more so, Satsuma have some functional ovules. Degeneration before
meiosis is also encountered.
In addition to absolute gametic sterility, self and, to some extent, cross
incompatibility are also present in Citrus. Besides posing a problem for the
breeder this also presents an opportunity for producing seedless cultivars,
provided the parthenocarpic tendency is prominent and no opportunities
for cross-pollination prevail in the citrus grove. Except for a publication
by Soost (1969), little information is available on alleles and inheritance of
self incompatibility in Citrus. Incompatibility is widespread in C. grandis.
Self incompatibility has been also reported in C. limon, C. limettoides and
HYBRIDIZATION 195
some cultivars indigenous to Japan, in Clementine mandarin, and in

Orlando and Minneola tangelo (both were derived from a cross between
Duncan cv. (C. paradisi) and Dancy cv. (C. reticulata) and are cross
incompatible). The list of self incompatible cultivars is on the increase,
including hybrids between Clementine and Orlando. A report on uni-
lateral cross incompatibility between C. tachibana Tan. and C. hassaku has
been published by Ueno (1978). With the ancestry of many parents
unknown, the presence of incompatibility in many progenies cannot be
predicted. The grapefruit has probably inherited self incompatibility
genes from the pummelo. Whether a similar situation occurs in some
oranges is not known.
By utilizing self-incompatible parents, lack of fruiting may result in
some individuals in the progeny. Self incompatibility will very often be
obscured by sufficient fruit set in mixed hybrid selection plots. Hybrids of
potential interest also have to be evaluated for fruitfulness in the absence
of other pollen sources. The identification of suitable pollinating cultivars
for new self-incompatible cultivars, which are unfruitful in the absence of
cross pollination, is also required.
The period from seed to first fruiting is known as the juvenile period. Its
length in citrus, often four to six years, is significant in both sexual
seedlings (hybrids) and apomictic nucellar seedlings. Moreover, even
with the advent of fruiting, some of its characteristics, such as thorniness
and undesirable fruit shape, often persist. While there is a definite genetic
component to the length of the juvenile period - oranges are slow to come
into bearing compared with most mandarins and possibly also pum-
meloes, environmental conditions are also influential. However, the use of
horticultural techniques such as girdling have not resulted in a significant
shortening of the juvenile period. Fruiting is hastened, often by two years,
by a labor-intensive method that is employed in Japan, entailing budding
into older, grafted seedlings, training the scion to stakes and bending of
shoots. Vardi and Spiegel-Roy (1988) have described the details of a
method that has been used very effectively with hybrid progeny of
Satsuma mandarin.
Extremely precocious flowering of grapefruit seedlings, notably Dun-
can, has been noted. Flowering (limited to one terminal flower) occurs
after a half to one and a half years, but does not recur for the next four to
five years. Iwamasa and Oba (1975) also obtained flowering in one
pummelo cultivar, three tangelos (grapefruit X mandarin hybrids) and a
hybrid between Satsuma and pummelo (C. grandis). Flowering occurred
only in seedlings grown at maximum temperatures up to 20°C, and
minimum temperatures below io°C from November to March. The
phenomenon seems mainly limited to grapefruit, grapefruit hybrids and
[96 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
pummelo hybrids. Only some of such seedlings have fertile pollen and
ovules. A report on very early flowering of a Poncirus trifoliata seedling and
its nucellar offspring has also been published (Yadav et aL, 1980). A
specific antiserum reacting with an antigenic protein was recovered in
larger quantities in tissues of mature grapefruit than in juvenile plants.
The mature protein, with a molecular weight of c. 59.7 k Da was not found
in other genera related to Citrus. Its content was higher in floral shoots of
precociously flowering Marsh seedlings (Snowball et aL, 1991).
Distant hybridization
Many interspecific crosses have been performed in Citrus. Crosses with
related genera, mainly Poncirus, have been made especially in rootstock
studies and breeding (Swingle and Reece, 1967; Barrett, 1978). Group
names indicating the parentage of interspecific and intergeneric hybrids
have been noted in the literature. The most important of these include
tangelo (tangerine X grapefruit), tangor (tangerine X orange), orangelo
(orange X grapefruit) and citrange (Poncirus X sweet orange).
The scope of crosses between genera is on the increase, in an attempt to
produce novel types of citrus rootstocks and cultivars, and for the future
use of tetraploid products of somaclonal fusion.
Genetic aspects of citrus breeding:

inbreeding and hybrid vigor
Great variability exists within and between Citrus species, for most
characteristics of the tree and fruit. Variation is strongly expressed in
hybrid progenies. Occasionally, hybrids exceed the limits of their parents
in some character. In crosses with pummelo the range of progeny
characters is usually closer to the pummelo parent. Interspecific crosses
with C. grandis are usually of high vigor. Many weak hybrids have been
obtained in narrow crosses within oranges. Inbred seedlings had much
lower vigor than apomicts in Poncirus (Hirai et aL, 1986).
Mode of inheritance of characters

Characters suggestive of simple genetic control
Nucellar embryony seems to be inherited in a rather simple fashion.
Hybrids from sexual monoembryonic parents are essentially mono-
embryonic and considered homozygous for a recessive allele. In some
MODE OF INHERITANCE OF CHARACTERS 197
cases a more complicated pattern of inheritance seems to be involved. The

percentage of sexual hybrids in polyembryonic parents fluctuates from
season to season and is strongly influenced by the pollen parent. The
trifoliate leaf character ofPoncirus is usually dominant over the monofolio-
late leaf of Citrus (Cameron and Frost, 1968). However, segregation in
some advanced generations does not confirm single gene inheritance. A
cross of pummelo with citron yielded unilaterally 100% dwarfs; the
reciprocal cross yielded only 50% dwarfs. With different pollen parents
normal plants were obtained. Zygotic progeny of'Flying Dragon', which
is probably a mutation of Poncirus trifoliata, showed a 3:1 segregation for
dwarfness, indicating a single dominant gene (Roose et ai, 1994). Curved
thorns and twisted trunk were closely linked to, or pleiotropic effects of,
the dwarfing gene. Three RAPD markers linked to the dwarfing gene were
identified (Cheng and Roose, 1995). Extracts of young shoots show
browning to be dominant to nonbrowning (Esen and Soost, 1978). In
selfed Wilking 25% of the progeny show a lethal albino factor (Vardi and
Spiegel-Roy, 1978). Inheritance of the bitter component flavanone neo-
hesperidoside was found to be controlled by two dominant multiple genes
(Matsumoto and Okudai, 1991).
Inheritance in a semi-qualitative manner has been indicated for acidity
levels in the fruit as evidenced in crosses between acidless pummelo and
other citrus species with medium acid fruit. Spiegel-Roy and Teich (1972)
postulate that thorniness is controlled by more than one gene. More than
one recessive gene seems to be involved in the inheritance of anthocyanin
pigments (Vardi and Spiegel-Roy, 1978). Yellow rind color has been
postulated to depend on two complementary recessive genes (Ligenget al.,
1993). Quantitative range of character expression seems to exist for
characters such as fruit size and probably also time of maturity, as well as
for tolerance to Phytophthora (Hutchinson et al., 1972).
The study of inheritance of parthenocarpic tendency and of seedless-
ness is of particular importance. Relatively simple inheritance may be
indicated in some cases. Segregation for undeveloped anthers and sterile
pollen versus normal anthers and fertile pollen tends to indicate a 1:1
pattern with Satsuma as seed parent (Iwamasa, 1967). Simply inherited,
genetically controlled chromosome asynapis has been identified in selfed
Wilking mandarin progeny (Vardi and Spiegel-Roy, 1982).
The recessive oligogenic character for seedlessness can perhaps also be
inferred from mutation breeding results (Spiegel-Roy, 1990).
I98 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
Biochemical and molecular markers

More than 20 isozyme loci, mostly highly polymorphic, have been
genetically characterized in Citrus. Isozymes are being used for separation
of zygotic seedlings, identification of somatic hybrids and studies in
phylogeny. Visualization and interpretation of plant isoenzymes has been
discussed by Wendel and Weeden (1989).
Analysis of RFLPs in a 'Clementine' derived population has shown
most of the polymorphism to be due to insertions or deletions. A genomic
library of'Temple' and a cDNA library ofPoncirus have been established
as a source of probes (Gmitter et aL, 1992).
Construction of a genetic map of citrus nuclear genome, with isozymes
and restriction fragment length polymorphisms (RFLPs) has been initi-
ated (Jarrell et aL, 1992; Durham et aL, 1992). Genetic maps based on
molecular markers could significantly aid early screening procedures by
allowing selection to be based on phenotype as predicted by the genotype
at molecular loci cosegregating with a specific phenotype.
Breeding aims
The main breeding aims for scion cultivars vary somewhat with different
species and localities and in response to market trends. Cold tolerance is a
foremost objective in certain environments. Attempts have been made to
incorporate resistance to citrus tristeza virus (Barrett, 1990).
The main goals in scion breeding are the amount and regularity of the
crop, fruit with good size, high quality, attractive appearance and color,
very low seed content and easy peeling, season of ripening, high adapta-
tion to maintenance of fruit on tree, transport and, in many cases storage.
Seedlessness is a prime requirement for fresh fruit. Otherwise high-
quality cultivars or selections with seedy fruit are not accepted in many
markets. The main pathways open at present for the breeder to obtain
high-quality seedless selections are triploidy (though low fruit set is a
problem with many triploids), use of highly parthenocarpic parents such
as Satsuma, as well as exploitation of parthenocarpic tendencies in self-
incompatible selections (Iwamasa and Oba, 1980). The asynapsis re-
ported in inbred Wilking (Vardi and Spiegel-Roy, 1982) points to a
further possibility for breeding seedless fruit. Of great significance is the
observation, induction and exploitation of seedless variants in otherwise
satisfactory, high-quality cultivars and selections.
A special objective of increasing significance is the breeding of
BREEDING AIMS 199
grapefruit cultivars with low levels of acidity and, possibly, less bitterness.
Another objective is the production of sweet oranges with high external
and internal color, not necessarily due to anthocyanins. The extension of
season of maturity by selecting fruit types maturing significantly earlier or
later than existing cultivars is of great interest. This goal can be ap-
proached by hybridization as well as by a search for mutants, and possibly
by mutation breeding.
Breeding for industrial purposes

Breeding citrus fruit specially adapted for industrial purposes has been per-
formed mostly in Florida. The yield of total soluble solids per area planted
and thejuice content ofthe fruit are prime requirements, in addition to good
color of the juice (though pigmented selections of grapefruit are less
adapted) as well as lack of bitterness in thejuice of sweet orange. Breeding
for industrial purposes is, however, complicated by the demand for orange
and grapefruit as the sole or nearly sole component for frozen concentrate.
Some promising orange-like hybrids have been selected from breeding
programs (Hearn, 1989; Spiegel-Roy and Vardi, 1987).
Cold hardiness
As large areas of citrus have low winter temperatures, several breeding
programs aim to incorporate cold hardiness. This was also the first
objective of USDA (United States Department of Agriculture) breeding
work, initiated at the turn of the twentieth century. Poncirus trifoliata
served as the main source for cold tolerance in crosses with Citrus. Yx
hybrids proved unsuitable as to fruit quality, but yielded at least two very
valuable rootstocks (See Table 5.1). The program was restarted in 1973
(Barrett, 1982). Eremocitrusglauca and Fortunella margarita were also used as
sources of cold hardiness. Fruits of hybrids with Eremocitrus have proved to
be very acid. Fj hybrids with Poncirus also had very acid fruit, often of acrid
flavor. Selections with edible fruit quality, resembling orange, have been
recovered from crosses of selected ¥y of Poncirus trifoliata X C.paradisi to C.
sinensis. One of these, US 119, has been released (Barrett, 1990). It
combines edibility with resistance to freezing and to citrus tristeza virus.
High cold tolerance was found in open-pollinated progeny of pummelo-
trifoliate hybrids (Yelenosky et al.9 1993). Gold hardiness is also a prime
objective in Japan. Poncirus, C.junos, and Troyer citrange have proved to
be the most cold hardy. A seedless selection named Kiyomi, from a
Satsuma X Trovita orange cross, seems as cold hardy as Satsuma. Cold
hardiness is a major breeding requirement for citrus in Russia. The main
2OO GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
sources used have been Poncirus and Satsuma. C. ichangensis and C. junos
have also been used, and some promising results have been reported
(Soost, 1987). The main problem is the great difficulty in achieving
satisfying fruit quality in progeny of crosses with Poncirus and in some
other combinations. Changsha mandarin, Meyer lemon, Clementine and
Natsudaidai (probably a pummelo hybrid) have also been employed in
USA and Japan as sources of cold resistance. Further valuable sources of
cold tolerance have been identified in China.
Disease and pest resistance

Sources of tolerance to diseases and pests in Citrus and Citrus relatives have
been located. Their utilization in scion breeding programs as a prime
objective is at present rather difficult because of the long juvenile period
and the strict requirement as to fruit quality. The latter constraint does
not apply in rootstock breeding.
Efforts are directed to achieving tolerance to 'Mai secco', caused by
Phoma tracheiphila, in lemon and mandarin. So far, conventional breeding
efforts have not been successful. Inheritance of resistance to the bacterial
canker Xanthomonas campestris has been reported (Koizumi and Kuhara,
1982). Breeding aims may in the future incorporate resistance to diseases
of fruit and foliage such as scab (Elsinoe, Sphaceloma) or Alternaria, which is
particularly damaging to tangelos and some mandarins.
Goals of rootstock breeding

A range of rootstocks is available (Table 5.1). However, there is a need for
further and better rootstocks as disease, virus and graft compatibility
problems are present in many countries. Tolerance to cold is also of prime
importance. Swingle citrumelo has been widely used recently, but com-
patibility problems limit its use to certain species and cultivars. Serious
new rootstock-related diseases, such as blight, are also prominent in some
areas. In certain environments only water of poorer quality is available,
stressing the inadequacy of most present rootstocks under conditions of
salinity and soil alkalinity. Size-controlling rootstocks which also induce
scion precocity, which are firmly established in apple cultivars, are also
needed in Citrus. One of the main aims of rootstock breeding is to find good
substitutes for the sour orange as a rootstock. The latter cannot be used
economically in many areas because of its susceptibility to the tristeza
virus, but it has been outstanding in tolerance to calcareous and heavy
soils, contributing also to the high quality of the fruit (high total soluble
solids) of cultivars grafted onto it.
BREEDING AIMS 201
GOLD TOLERANCE
Poncirus has been the main source of cold hardiness in rootstock breeding.
Few hybrid rootstocks with Poncirus have equalled its cold hardiness
(Yelenosky, 1985). Other breeding material of interest is: C. junos, C.
ichangensis, Sunki mandarin, Shekwasha (C. depressa Hayata; probably a C.
tachibana hybrid). Further sources of cold tolerance exist in genera other
than Citrus. Somatic hybridization may promote their use.
SALT TOLERANCE
Rangpur lime (C. limonia Osbeck) and Cleopatra mandarins are con-
sidered to be salt-tolerant rootstocks. Reem and Furr (1976) have re-
ported on breeding work for creating new salt-tolerant rootstocks. Some
hybrids of Rangpur and Cleopatra with other Citrus cultivars or with
Poncirus showed as little Cl~ accumulation in the scion as in Cleopatra
mandarin. Vardi et al. (1988) reported on the relative tolerance of
rootstocks grafted with Minneola tangelo and Shamouti orange. Rangpur
and Cleopatra have been shown to be highly tolerant to Cl~ (Grieve and
Walker, 1983; Sykes, 1985). Poncirus transported elevated Cl~, but not
Na+ to the scion. In many cases, high Cl~ and Na + levels in tolerant
selections may be carried to the scion, thus making them unsuited for
imparting salt tolerance to grafted cultivars.
Excellent salt tolerance has been shown by Severinia. High salt tolerance
has also been shown by Sunki mandarin, which is also tolerant to tristeza
virus. Tolerance to calcareous soil is also of importance in certain areas.
No rootstocks have been bred with special tolerance to high soil pH and/
or calcareous soil to replace the tolerant but CTV sensitive sour orange.
Rangpur lime, Cleopatra and Sunki seem promising as parents in breed-
ing for tolerance to highly calcareous soils. A recent report (Sudahono et
al., 1994) deals with the results of screening rootstocks for tolerance to
bicarbonate-induced iron chlorosis.
PESTS, DISEASES, VIRUSES AND NEMATODES
Phytophthora parasitica and P. citrophthora are the causative agents of the
most serious soilborne diseases in Citrus. Foot rot and root rot were
responsible for the introduction of rootstocks and the use of grafted plants
in Citrus during the mid 1800s (Castle, 1987). Rootstocks with good
resistance are Poncirus and Swingle citrumelo (C. paradisi X Poncirus).
Poncirus is widely used as a source of resistance in breeding programs
(Soost, 1987; Spiegel-Roy etai, 1988). Some resistance in C.grandis and C.
aurantifolia and a higher degree in some Citrus relatives has been pointed
out. Variable proportions of the progeny of crosses between Poncirus
and susceptible parents show adequate tolerance. If high tolerance to
2O2 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
Phytophthora could be achieved by bio technological methods, this would

ease problems involved in breeding of rootstocks tolerant to tristeza virus
and with other specific requirements, such as resistance to salt or blight.
A somewhat similar situation exists in imparting resistance against the
citrus nematode, Tylenchulus semipenetrans, with Poncirus serving as the main
source of resistance. Resistance of different sources of Poncirus and of
Swingle citrumelo has been reported by Kaplan and O'Bannon (1981).
Gottlieb et al. (1986) report on very high tolerance of selected hybrids of
Poncirus with Poorman orange. Resistance to both Tylenchulus semipenetrans
and the burrowing nematode, Radopholus citrophilus has not yet been
accomplished. Milam rough lemon and Ridge Pineapple (C. sinensis)
possess good tolerance to the burrowing nematode.
Tristeza virus, a closterovirus, is a major problem in most citrus
producing areas, causing phloem necrosis below the graft union. The
main source of resistance has been the immune Poncirus. Sweet orange,
though tolerant, is most susceptible as a grafted plant on certain root-
stocks to tristeza and is largely susceptible to Phytophthora on its own roots.
In the past, sweet orange scions were grafted on the test rootstock,
inoculated and read for symptoms for 3-4 years. Enzyme linked immu-
nosorbent assay (ELISA) has been helpful in determining the titre of
tristeza in hybrids inoculated with the virus (Garnsey et al. 1981). The
best hybrids so far have been crosses of Poncirus with sweet orange,
grapefruit (Castle 1987) and lately also with Poorman orange (Spiegel-
Roy et al., 1988). Methods of genetic engineering are being employed in
order to isolate a gene imparting resistance to the destructive virus.
Dominant, single gene inheritance of resistance to CTV has been postu-
lated (Barrett and Hutchinson, 1985). Resistance to citrus blight, a
disease of yet unsolved etiology, is an important objective of programs
attempting to develop rootstocks for humid citrus growing regions like
Florida and Brazil. Sweet orange, sour orange and Cleopatra have proved
to be more tolerant than Poncirus, Rough lemon and Rangpur.
Applications of tissue culture and

biotechnology to the genetic
improvement of citrus
Somatic embryogenesis
The culture of developing ovules and seeds at various periods before and
after fertilization was initiated by Maheshwari and Rangaswamy (1958),
concluding that only fertilized ovules respond in culture. Later, it was
APPLICATIONS TO GENETIC IMPROVEMENT 203
demonstrated that nucellar embryos can be obtained from nucellar

explants of unfertilized ovules (Button and Bornman, 1971: Kochba et aL,
1972; Kochba and Spiegel-Roy, 1973). Embryogenic callus maintaining
embryogenic competence for long periods was obtained from unfertilized
ovules and nucelli (Kochba et aL, 1972).
Nucellar cells in Citrus are predetermined as embryogenic cells and
growth substances are usually not required to obtain embryogenic callus,
except in C. limon. Gibberellic acid was included in a medium for callus
induction in Satsuma mandarin (Kunitake et aL, 1991). Embryogenic
callus was also obtained using seeds from nearly mature fruit (Starrantino
and Russo, 1980). In vitro systems in Citrus have been reviewed by Spiegel-
Roy and Vardi (1984), Litz et aL (1985) and Vardi and Galun (1988). The
effect of various sugars on embryogenesis and development has been
studied (Kochba et aL, 1978; Kochba et aL, 1982). Galactose, lactose,
raffinose and later also glycerol (Ben-Hayyim and Neumann, 1983)
stimulated embryogenesis of nucellar callus. Only lactose was effective
with Satsuma (Kunitake et aL, 1991).
SELECTIONS OF CALLUS LINES FOR TOLERANCE TO SALT,

2,4-D AND 'MAL SECCO' (PHOMA TRACHEIPHILA)
Salt-tolerant lines of Shamouti orange have been selected (Kochba et aL,
1982a) and plants tolerant to salt have been developed (Spiegel-Roy and
Ben-Hayyim, 1985). Salt-tolerant lines of orange were produced after
treatment of nucellar calli with gamma rays and EMS in China (Deng et
aL, 1990). Selection for tolerance to 2,4-D did, however, impair embryo-
genic competence (Spiegel-Roy et aL, 1983).
Work by fusion of Femminello lemon and Valencia orange protoplasts
has been initiated to produce genotypes imparting tolerance to Phoma
tracheiphila (Tusa */#/., 1990).
The response of callus and protoplast to culture filtrate and to partially
purified toxin of Phoma tracheiphila confirmed the sensitivity of 'Fem-
minello' lemon, as contrasted to tolerance of 'Tarocco' orange to the
'mal secco' disease (Gentile et aL, 1992). Extracellular extracts of'Fem-
minello' nucellar callus selected for tolerance to Phoma tracheiphila have
shown highly increased chitinase and glucanase activity (Gentile et aL,
*993)-
ANDROGENESIS
In vitro differentiation of haploid plants by anther culture was first
reported in Poncirus trifoliata (Hidaka et aL, 1979). Plantlet formation from
anthers was also reported in Citrus aurantium (Hidaka et aL, 1982) and
Citrus sinensis (Hidaka, 1984). The haploid nature of androgenic plants in
Citrus was, however, not clearly established. Their origin, as well as the
conditions for the development of embryoids from microspores in the
cases that have been reported, have been described by Hidaka and
Omura (1989). Androgenesis in Citrus has been recently reviewed by
Germana (1994).
CULTURE OF FURTHER CITRUS ORGANS
Stem and leaf explants have occasionally given rise to embryogenic callus
(Grinblat, 1972; Chaturvedi and Mitra, 1974). Recently, juice vesicles of
Satsuma mandarin yielded embryogenic callus (Nito and Iwamasa,
199°)-
ENDOSPERM CULTURE
Triploid hybrid citrus plants were regenerated by somatic embryogenesis
in vitro from endosperm-derived calli. Calli were induced from the cellular
endosperm of C. sinensis, C. paradisi and C. maxima (excised 12—14 weeks
post anthesis). Only sweet orange (C. sinensis) embryos developed and
regenerated plants (Gmitter et al., 1990). Triploid plantlets have also been
previously reported from endosperm of C. maxima and C. sinensis (Wang
and Chang, 1978).
SHOOT TIP GRAFTING
In vitro recovery of nucellar plants from monoembryonic cultivars of C.
reticulata was first reported in 1969 (Rangan et al., 1969). Plants of nucellar
origin from the monoembryonic Clementine mandarin showed significant
phenotypic variation (Juarez et al., 1976).
The in vitro shoot-tip grafting method (Navarro et al., 1975) provides a
generally dependable procedure of obtaining true-to-type, virus-free ma-
terial from established clones, including monoembryonic cultivars. Its
developments and use have been reviewed by Navarro (1982).
Protoplast culture and regeneration

The protoplast to plant system in Citrus is highly efficient, reproducible
and relatively simple. Citrus calli resulting from protoplast culture main-
tained on media devoid of growth substances have proven cytologically
stable. Protoplasts were first cultured successfully (Vardi et al., 1975)
using embryogenic callus from ovule explants of Shamouti orange (C.
sinensis Osb.) by Kochba et al. (1972). Ovule-derived nucellar callus of
Citrus has been the generally appropriate source for protoplasts regenerat-
ing embryos and subsequently plants (Vardi et al., 1982; Kobayashi et al.,
1983; Grosser etal., 1990). Protoplast-derived citrus trees from Shamouti
orange, Dancy and Ponkan mandarins, Villafranca lemon (Vardi et al.,
1982) and Trovita orange (Kobayashi, 1987) have set fruit remarkably
similar to the fruit of the plants from which the protoplasts were originally
derived (see Figure 6.3).
Recent advances in protoplast culture of citrus have been reviewed by
Vardi and Galun (1988) and Grosser and Gmitter (1990).
Somatic embryogenesis of 'Femminello' lemon leaf-protoplast-derived
cells, stimulated by co-culturing with embryogenic C. sinensis cells (Tusa et
al., 1990) has been postulated. Plants similar to grapefruit were recovered
following fusion of C. sinensis protoplasts originating from embryogenic
nucellar suspension culture with mesophyll-derived protoplasts of C.
paradisi (Ohgawara et al., 1989). Similarly, plantlets identical to Troyer
citrange were regenerated from mesophyll protoplasts fused with nucellar
cell suspension protoplasts of C. sinensis (Ohgawara et al., 1991). The
possibility of cybrid formation cannot be excluded and in some cases has
been proven to occur. Callus recovered from proliferating zygotic em-
bryos provided protoplasts, yielding embryos and subsequently trees of
the monoembryonic Microcitrus (Vardi et al., 1986). Plants have been
regenerated from protoplasts originating from undeveloped ovules
of mature fruit of Calamondin, Citrus madurensis Loureiro (Ling et al.,
1989)-
Parasexual (somatic) hybrids

The successful establishment of plants from protoplasts has set the
stage for somatic hybridization. The first example of successful somatic
Figure 6.3 Fruits of Dancy mandarin. C, from an orchard tree. P,

from a protoplast derived tree. From Vardi and Galun (1988)
Table 6.2 Intergeneric Citrus somatic hybrid plants produced from sexually compatible
parents by protoplast fusion
Parents and protoplast sourcel Reference

C. sinensis 'Trovita' orange (ES) + Ohgawara etal. (1985)
Poncirus trifoliata
C. sinensis 'Trovita' orange (ES) + Kobayashi & Ohgawara
Troyer citrange (L) (C. sinensis X P. trifoliata) (1988)
C. sinensis 'Navel' orange + Ohgawara et al. (1991)
Troyer citrange
C. sinensis 'Hamlin' orange (ES) + Grosser et al. (1988b)
P. trifoliata Flying dragon (L)
C. reticulata 'Cleopatra' mandarin (EC)+ Grosserâl. (1992)
P. trifoliata Flying Dragon (L)
C. reticulata 'Cleopatra' mandarin (EC) + Grosser et al. (1992)
(C.paradisi X P. trifoliata) Swingle citrumelo
C. sinensis 'Valencia' orange (EC) + Deng et al. (1992)
Fortunella crassifolia 'Meiwa' kanquat (L)
C. sinensis 'Valencia' orange (EC) + Louzada et al. (1992)
(C. sinensis X P. trifoliata) Carrizo citrange (L)
1
EC = embryogenic callus; ES = embryogenic suspension; L = leaf.
After Gmitter et al. (1992).
hybridization in Citrus was an intergeneric allotetraploid hybrid produced

by fusion of embryogenic protoplasts derived from nucellar callus of
Trovita orange (Citrus sinensis), fused with leaf protoplasts of Poncirus
trifoliata, which lack the capacity for regeneration (Ohgawara et al., 1985).
Interspecific somatic hybrid plants were obtained from the fusion of Key
lime (Citrus aurantifolia) and Valencia sweet orange (Grosser et al., 1989).
The number of somatic citrus hybrids is steadily increasing (Kobayashi
and Ohgawara, 1988; Ohgawara and Kobayashi, 1991; Gmitter et al.,
1992; Fo et al., 1994). The tetraploid state of fusion products has been
verified using morphology, cytology, isozymes and DNA restriction pat-
terns. Tables 6.2 and 6.3 list intergeneric somatic hybrids obtained from
sexually compatible and incompatible parents. Protoplast fusion may
prove an important means of bypassing the barriers of sexual hybridiza-
tion, as demonstrated by fusion of protoplasts of Hamlin orange (Citrus
sinensis), derived from an embryogenic suspension culture, with pro-
toplasts from epicotyl-derived callus of Severinia disticha (Grosser et al.,
1988a).
Some of the intergeneric hybrids obtained collapsed after removal from
the in vitro environment. This indicates that there are also limits to the
genetic and physiological compatibilities with parasexual hybridization.
New intraspecific hybrids in Citrus could prove to be of considerable
Table 6.3 Inter generic Citrus somatic hybrids produced from sexually incompatible parents
by protoplast fusion
Parents and protoplast sourcel Reference

C. sinensis 'Hamlin' orange (ES) Grosser et al. (1988a)
Severinia disticha (SDC)
C. sinensis 'Hamlin' orange (ES) Grosser et al. (1992)
Severinia buxifolia (SDC)
C. reticulata 'Cleopatra' (ES) Grosser et al. (1990)
Citropsisgilletiana (L)
C. sinensis 'Hamlin' orange (EC) Grosser & Gmitter (1990)
Citropsis gilletinana (SDS)
C. sinensis Trovita' (EC) Shinozaki et al. (1992)
Murray a paniculata (L)
C. aurantifolia Mexican line (EC) Takayanagi et al. (1992)
Feroniella lucida (L)
C. aurantifolia Mexican line (EC) Takayanagi etal. (1992)
Swinglea glutinosa (L)
1
EC = embryogenic callus; ES = embryogenic suspension; L = leaf; SDS =
stem derived callus.
After Gmitter et al. (1992) and others.
importance (Gmitter et al., 1992). An outline of the procedure followed

for somatic hybridization is shown in Figure 6.4 (Kobayashi et al.,
1988a).
Possible applications of protoplast fusion are:
1 For rootstock improvement, through the production of
allotetraploid hybrids, including the production of somatic hybrids
between sexually incompatible genotypes. Their use, apart from
horticultural characteristics, will depend also on their fertility.
2 In scion breeding, by using the new allotetraploid parents in
crosses between tetraploids and diploids.
A more direct triploid production would result via gametic-somatic
protoplast fusion. This could be achieved by successful isolation of
haploid gametic protoplasts from flower buds, as accomplished in Nico-
tiana (Pirrie and Power, 1986) and Petunia (Lee and Power, 1988).
Somatic hybridization produces tetraploid hybrids possessing comple-
mentary traits from donor parents as exemplified by Kobayashi et al.
(1988a). Successful recovery of diploid plants from tetraploid somatic
hybrids - not yet accomplished - could greatly enhance the breeding of
novel recombinant types.
Flower of the Culture of the ovules

navel orange excised from the flower
Nucellar callus induced from the ovule Leaf of the 'Murcott' tangor
Nucellar callus protoplasts Mesophyll protoplasts

Polyethylene glycol
treatment
(~\ s?*\~- Homokaryon
Homokaryon A \ (T^Yj&l— Heterokaryon
Culture of the fusion products in a medium containing 0.6 M sucrose
Navel -**"" Heterof karyon ^ * ^ Murcott
Unorganized cell masses Embryoid No division
Somatic hybrid plant

Figure 6.4 Model of somatic hybridization between Navel orange
and Murcott tangor. After Kobayashi et al. (1988a)
APPLICATIONS TO GENETIC IMPROVEMENT 2Og
Cybrids
The donor-recipient fusion method, involving inactivation of donor
nuclei and metabolic inhibition of the recipient, followed by protoplast
fusion (Galun and Aviv, 1988), has been successfully employed in produc-
ing cybrid Citrus plants with the nuclear coded morphology of the
recipient fusion partner. Mitochondrial DNA restriction profiles (Vardi et
aL, 1987) have disclosed novel mitochondrial genomes. The chloroplast
genome of the wild Citrus relative Microcitrus has been transferred into
cybrids possessing the nuclear genome of Citrus cultivars (Vardi et aL,
1989). Cybrids having the nuclear genome of a certain cultivar and alien
organelles will aid breeding and genetic studies by providing information
on cytoplasmic inheritance. Traits such as resistance to herbicides and to
certain pathogens as well as cytoplasmic male sterility may turn out to be
under control of organelle genomes in Citrus.
Transgenic plants in Citrus

A major attraction of genetic transformation is the possibility of adding a
specific, advantageous trait to a cultivar or rootstock, thus avoiding sexual
recombination, emergence of unfavorable characteristics and the need for
lengthy backcross procedures.
Genetic transformation may allow the incorporation of heterologous
genes into the genome. Genes isolated so far for insect, viral or herbicide
resistance have been of bacterial or viral origin. Insertion of a viral coat
protein gene into the genome of the species could protect against viral
infection. Research on transformation of Citrus with the coat protein gene
of CTV (Citrus tristeza virus) (see also Chapter 5) is being carried out in
several laboratories.
Protoplasts isolated from suspensions of cultured cells of nucellar origin
of orange (Citrus sinensis) were transformed by direct DNA transfer
(Kobayashi and Uchimiya, 1989). Protoplasts were treated with a bac-
terial plasmic DNA carrying a chimeric gene. Transformation frequency
was in the order of io~ 6 . Transgenic plants were obtained by Vardi et al.
(1990). Plasmid pCAP 212 DNA harboring the coding sequences of
neomycin phosphotransferase and chloramphenicol acetyltransferase
genes were introduced into Citrus jambhiri protoplasts through poly-
ethyleneglycol treatment. Microcolonies were selected on an agar
medium containing paramomycin sulfate. Transgenic plants were re-
generated from two of the nine stably transformed embryogenic clones.
Their transgenic nature was verified by neomycin phosphotransferase
activity or Southern hybridization.
Hidaka et al. (1990) co-cultured a callus line of Washington navel orange

and pollen embryoid callus of Trovita orange with strains of Agrobacterium
tumefaciens harboring Npt II or a hygromycin phosphotransferase gene.
Callus colonies formed on media with kanamycin or hygromycin em-
bryoids. Subsequently, plantlets were formed and transformation of calli
and of one plantlet was confirmed. Hidaka and Omura (1993) also report
on transformation experiments comparing use of direct DNA by electro-
poration and Agrobacterium mediated transformation. An improved pro-
moter gave a five-fold increase in (3-glucoronidase (GUS), a marker
visualized by a simple histochemical assay (Jefferson et al., 1987). GUS
activity was highest in leaf wings of transformed sweet orange plants.
Moore et al. (1989) used explants of internodal stem segments from in
vitro germinated seedlings, mostly of Carrizo (C. sinensis X Poncirus tri-
foliata) and also of Swingle citrumelo (C. paradisi X Poncirus trifoliata) and
Key lime (C. aurantifolia). These were co-cultured with Agrobacterium
tumefaciens harboring the binary vector PMON9793 containing a chimeric
gene for the expression of the NPT II coding sequence and a gene for the
GUS marker. The antibiotic Mefoxin (cefotixin, Merck Sharp and
Dohme) was shown to inhibit bacterial growth but not plant regeneration
(Gmitter et al., 1992). Five per cent of the shoots of each genotype,
regenerated in the presence of 100 mg/ml kanamycin, were GUS positive.
Two Carrizo plants were confirmed to be transgenic (Moore et al., 1992).
The introduction of alien DNA with drug resistance markers opens
possibilities for the development of novel transgenic citrus with advan-
tageous breeding traits.
While improvements in transformation techniques and especially fre-
quency are still required, the identification, isolation and cloning of
economically significant genes are essential for the exploitation of the
ability to create transgenic plants. Isolation and construction of genes
controlling seed production in Citrus, either by preventing early seed
development or by inhibiting pollen formation, are also being investigated
(Koltunow, 1993).
Recommended reading
embryony. In The Citrus Industry, Vol II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor
and H. J. Webber, pp. 325-81. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural
Gmitter, F. G. Jr., Grosser, J. W. and Moore, G. A. (1992). Citrus. In
Biotechnology of Perennial Fruit Crops, ed. F. A. Hammerschlag and R. E.
Litz, pp. 335-69. Wallingford, Oxon: CAB International.
LITERATURE CITED 2II
Grosser, J. W. and Gmitter, F. G. J r (1990). Protoplast fusion and citrus

improvement. Plant Breed. Rev. 8: 339-74.
Soost, R. K. (1987). Breeding, citrus genetics and nucellar embryony. In
Improving Vegetatively Propagated Crops, ed. A. J. Abbott and R. K. Atkin,
Soost, R. K. and Cameron, J. W. (1975). Citrus. In Advances in Fruit
Breeding, ed. J. Janick a n d j . N. Moore, pp. 507-40. West Lafayette,
Indiana: Purdue University Press.
Spiegel-Roy, P. and Vardi, A. (1984). Citrus. In Handbook of Plant Cell
Culture, Vol. 3, ed. P. V. Ammirato, D. A. Evans, W. R. Sharp, and Y.
Yamada, pp. 355-72. New York, London: Macmillan.
Literature cited
Barrett, H. C. (1974). Colchicine-induced polyploidy in Citrus. Bot. Gaz.,
*$5 29-34.
Barrett, H. C. (1978). Intergeneric hybridization of Citrus and other genera
in citrus improvement. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, iQTj, ed. W. Grierson,
pp. 586-9. Lake Alfred, FL: ISC.
Barrett, H. C. (1982). Breeding cold-hardy citrus scion cultivars. In Proc.
Int. Soc. Citriculture, ig8i, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 61-6. Okitsu, Shizuoka,
Barrett, H. C. (1990). US 119, an intergeneric hybrid citrus scion breeding
line. HortScience, 25: 1670-1.
Barrett, H. C. and Hutchinson, D. J. (1978). Spontaneous tetraploidy in
apomictic seedlings of Citrus. Econ. Bot., 32: 27—45.
Barrett, H. C. and Hutchinson, D. J. (1985). Rootstock development,
screening and selection for disease tolerance and horticultural
characteristics. Fruit Var.J., 39: 21-5.
Ben-Hayyim, G. and Neumann, H. (1983). Stimulatory effect of glycerol
on growth and somatic embryogenesis in Citrus callus culture.
Z. Pflanzenphysiol., 110: 331-7.
Bowman, Kim D. and Gmitter, F. G. J r (1991). Citrus fruit sector
chimeras as a genetic resource for cultivar improvement. J. Am. Soc.
Hort.Sci. 116:888-93.
Broertjes, C. and Van Harten, A. M. (1988). Applied Mutation Breeding for
Vegetatively Propagated Crops. Developments in Crop Science. Vol. 12, Oxford:
Elsevier, 345 pp.
Button, J. and Bornman, C. H. (1971). Development of nucellar plants
from unpollinated and unfertilized ovules of the Washington Navel
orange in vitro. J. S. Afr. Bot. 37: 127-34.
Button, J., Vardi, A. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1976). Root peroxidase as an
aid in Citrus breeding and taxonomy. Theor. Appl. Genet., 47: 119—23.
embryony. In The Citrus Industry, Vol. II, ed. W. Reuther, L. D. Batchelor
and H. J. Webber, pp. 325-81. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural
Cameron, J. W. and Soost, R. K. (1969). Citrus. In Outlines of Perennial
Crop Breeding in the Tropics, ed. F. R. Ferwerda and F. Wit, pp. 129-62.
Wageningen: Veenman and Zonen.
Cameron, J. W. and Soost, R. K. (1979). Absence of acidless progeny

from crosses of acidless X acidless Citrus cultivars.y. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci.,
104: 220-2.
Cameron, J. W., Soost, R. K. and Olson, E. D. (1964). Chimeral basis
for color in pink and red grapefruit. J. Hered., 55: 23-8.
Castle, W. S. (1987). Citrus rootstocks. In Rootstocks for Fruit Crops, ed.
R. C. Rom and R. F. Carlson, pp. 361-99. New York: J. Wiley and
Sons.
Chaturvedi, H. C. and Mitra, G. C. (1974). Clonal propagation of Citrus
from somatic callus culture. HortScience, 9: 118—20.
Chen Shanchun, Gao Feng and Zhang Jinren (1991). Studies on the
seedless character of citrus induced by irradiation. Mutation Breeding
Newsi, 37: 8-9.
Cheng, F. S. and Roose, M. L. (1995). Origin and inheritance of
dwarfing by the Citrus rootstock Poncirus trifoliata 'Flying Dragon'. J.
Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 120: 286-91.
DeLange, J. H. and Vincent, A. P. (1978). Citrus breeding: new
techniques in stimulation of hybrid production and identification of
zygotic embryos and seedlings. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, igyy, ed.
W. Grierson, pp. 589-95. Lake Alfred. FL: ISC.
Deng, Z., Zhang, W. and Wan, S. (1990). In vitro induction,
biochemical analysis and protoplast plant regeneration from NaCl
tolerant lines in Citrus. In Proc. Int. Citrus Symp. Guangzhou, China
1990, ed. B. Huang and Q. Yang, pp. 236-70. Beijing: International
Academic Publishers. (In English.)
Deng, X. X., Grosser, J. W. and Gmitter, F. G. J r (1992). Intergeneric
somatic hybrid plants from protoplast fusion of Fortunella crassifolia
'Meiwa' with Citrus sinensis 'Valencia'. Sci. Hort., 49: 55-62.
Dermen, H. (1945). The mechanism of colchicine induced cyto-
histological changes in cranberry. Am.]. Bot., 32: 387-94.
Durham, R. E., Liou, P. C , Gmitter, F. G. Jr and Moore, G. A. (1992).
Linkage of fragment length polymorphism and isozymes in Citrus.
Theor. Appl. Genet., 84: 39-48.
Esen, A. and Soost, R. K. (1978). Separation of nucellar and zygotic
citrus seedlings by use of polyphenol-oxidase-catalyzed browning. In
Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1977, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 616-18. Lake
Alfred, FL: ISC.
Esen, A., Soost, R. K. and Geraci, G. (1979). Genetic evidence for the
origin of diploid megagametophytes in Citrus. J. Hered., 70: 5-8.
Fo, F. A. A. M., Grosser, J. W. and Gmitter, F. G. J r (1994). Production
of seven new intergeneric hybrids for citrus rootstock improvement.
HortScience, 29: 482 (Abstract no. 362).
Frost, H. B. and Soost, R. K. (1968). Seed reproduction: development of
L. D. Batchelor and H. J. Webber, pp. 292-334. Berkeley: Division of
Agricultural Sciences, University of California.
Galun, E. and Aviv, D. (1988). Organelle transfer. In Plant Molecular
Biology. Methods in Enzymology, Vol. 118, ed. A. Weissbach and H.
Weissbach, pp. 595-611. Orlando, FL: Academic Press.
Garnsey, S., Barrett, H. and Hutchison, D. (1981). Resistance to citrus
tristeza virus in citrus hybrids as determined by enzyme linked
immunosorbent assay. Phytopathology, 71: 875.
Gentile, A., Tribulato, E., Continella, G. and Vardi, A. (1992). Dif-

ferential response of citrus calli and protoplasts to culture filtrate and
toxin oiPhoma tracheophila. Theor. Appl. Genet., 83: 759-64.
Gentile, A., Tribulato, E., Deng, Z. N., Galun, E., Fluhr, R. and Vardi,
A. (1993). Nucellar callus of'Femminello' lemon selected for tolerance
to Phoma tracheiphila toxin, shows enhanced release of chitinase and
glucanase into the culture medium. Theor. Appl. Genet., 86: 527-32.
Geraci, G. and Tusa, N. (1976). Distinzione tra semenzali nucellari e
zigotici de arancio amaro per mezzo di testi biochimici. Riv.
Ortqflorofrutticoltura. ItaL, 60: 27—32. (Italian, with English summary.)
Geraci, G., De Pasquale, F. and Tusa, N. (1978). Percentages of
spontaneous triploids in progenies of diploid lemons and mandarins.
In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1977, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 596-7. Lake
Alfred, FL: ISC.
Germana, M. A. (1994). Androgenesis in Citrus: a review. In Proc. Int.
Soc. Citriculture, 1992, Vol 1, ed. E. Tribulato, A. Gentile and G.
Reforgiato, pp. 183-9. Catania, Italy: MSC Congress.
Gmitter, F. G. Jr., Ling, X. B. and Deng X. X. (1990). Induction of
triploid Citrus plants from endosperm calli in vitro. Theor. Appl. Genet.,
80: 785-90.
Gmitter, F. G., Jr., Grosser, J. W. and Moore, G. A. (1992). Citrus. In
Biotechnology of Perennial Fruit Crops, ed. F. A. Hammerschlag and R. E.
Litz, pp. 335—69. Wallingford, Oxon, UK: CAB International.
Gottlieb, Y., Cohen, E. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1986). Biotypes of the citrus
nematode (Tylenchulus semipenetrans Cobb) in Israel. Phytoparasitica, 14:
193-8.
Grieve, A. M. and Walker, R. A. (1983). Uptake and distribution of
chloride, sodium and potassium ions in salt treated citrus plants. Austr.
J. Agric. Res., 34. 113-43.
Grinblat, U. (1972). Differentiation of citrus stem in vitro. J. Am. Soc.
Hortic. Sci., 97: 599-603.
Grosser, J. W. and Gmitter, F. G. Jr (1990). Somatic hybridization of
Citrus with wild relatives for germplasm enhancement and cultivar
development. HortScience, 25: 147-51.
Grosser, J. W., Gmitter, F. G.Jrand Chandler,J. L. (1988a). Intergeneric
somatic hybrid plants from sexually incompatible woody species: Citrus
sinensisand Severiniadisticha. Theor. Appl. Genet., 75: 397-401.
Grosser, J. W., Gmitter, F. G. J r and Chandler, J. L. (1988b). Inter-
generic somatic hybrid plants of Citrus sinensis cv. Hamlin and Poncirus
trifoliata cv. Flying Dragon. Plant Cell Rep., 7: 5—8.
Grosser, J. W., Moore, G. A. and Gmitter, F. G. J r (1989). Interspecific
somatic hybrid plants from the fusion of'Key' lime (Citrus aurantifolia)
with 'Valencia' Sweet orange (Citrus sinensis) protoplasts. Sci. Hort., 39:
23-9-
Grosser, J. W., Gmitter, F. G. Jr, Tusa N. and Chandler, J. L. (1990).
Somatic hybrid plants from sexually incompatible woody species:
Citrus reticulata and Citropsis gilletiana. Plant Cell Rep., 8: 656-9.
Grosser, J. W., Gmitter, F. G. Jr, Sesto, F., Deng, X. X. and Chandler,
J. L. (1992). Six new somatic citrus hybrids and their potential for
cultivar improvement. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 117: 169-73.
Guerra, M. dos S. (1984a). New chromosome numbers in Rutaceae.
Plant Syst. EvoL, 146: 13-30.
Guerra, M. dos. S. (1984b). Cytogenetics of Rutaceae. II. Nuclear DNA

content. Caryologia, 37: 219—26.
Hearn, C. J. (1984). Development of seedless orange and grapefruit
cultivars through seed irradiation. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 109: 270-3.
Hearn, C. J. (1986). Development of seedless grapefruit cultivars through
budwood irradiation. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 111: 304—6.
Hearn, C. J. (1989). Yield and fruit quality of 'Ambersweet' orange
hybrid on different rootstocks. Proc. Fla. State Hort. Soc, 102: 75-8.
Hensz, R. A. (1971). 'Star Ruby' a new deep red fleshed grapefruit variety
with distinct tree characteristics. J . Rio Grande Valley Hort. Soc, 25:54-8.
Hensz, R. A. (1985). 'Rio Red' a new grapefruit with a deep-red color. J.
Rio Grande Valley Hort. Soc, 38: 75-8.
Hidaka, T. (1984). Induction of plantlets from anthers of Trovita orange
(Citrus sinensis Osbeck). J.Japan. Soc. Hort. Sci., 53: 1—5.
Hidaka, T. and Omura, M. (1989). Origin and development of
embryoids from microspores in anther culture of citrus. Japan. J. Breed.,
39: 169-78.
Hidaka, T. and Omura, M. (1993). Expression of GUS gene in Citrus
transformants and the transient expression in protoplasts In Techniques
on Gene Diagnosis and Breeding in Fruit Trees, ed. T. Hayashi, M. Omura
and N. Scott, pp. 193-205. Tsukuba, Japan: FTRS.
Hidaka, T., Yamada, Y. and Shichijo, T. (1979). In vitro differentiation of
haploid plants by anther culture in Poncirus trifoliata (L.) Raf. Japan. J.
Breed., 29: 248-54.
Hidaka, T., Yamada, Y. and Shichijo, T. (1982). Plantlet formation by
anther culture of Citrus aurantium. Japan. J. Breed, 32: 247—52.
Hidaka, T., Omura, M., Ugaki, M., Tomiyama, M., Kato, M., Oshima,
M. and Motoyoshi, F. (1990). Agrobacterium mediated transformation
and regeneration of Citrus spp. from suspension cells. Japan. J. Breed.,
40: 199-207.
Hirai, M., Kozaki, I. and Kajiura, I. (1986). The rate of spontaneous
inbreeding of trifoliate orange and some characteristics of the inbred
seedlings. Japan. J. Breed., 36: 138-46.
Hutchinson, D. J., O'Bannon, J. H., Grimm, G. R. and Bridger, G. D.
(1972). Reaction of selected citrus rootstocks to foot rot and burrowing
citrus nematodes, Proc. Fla. State Hort. Soc, 85: 39-43.
Ikeda, F. (1982). Repression of polyembryony by gamma-rays in poly-
embryonic citrus. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1981, ed. K. Matsumoto,
pp. 39-44. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Iwamasa, M. (1966). Study on the sterility in genus Citrus with special
reference to the seedlessness. Bull. Hort. Res. Sta. Japan. Ser. B,6: 2-77.
Iwamasa, M. (1967). Breeding of seedless citrus variety. Japan. Agric. Res.
Q., 2: 19-20.
Iwamasa, M. and Oba, Y. (1975). Precocious flowering of citrus
seedlings. Part I. Agric Bull. Saga Univ., 39: 45-56. (Japanese with
English summary.)
Iwamasa, M. and Oba, Y. (1980). Seedlessness due to self-compatibility
in Egami-Buntan, a Japanese pummelo cultivar. Agric Bull. Saga Univ.,
49 : 39~45- (Japanese with English summary.)
Iwamasa, M., Ueno, I. and Nishiura, M. (1970). Location of zygotic
embryo in polyembryonic citrus seed. Bull. Hort. Res. Sta., Japan, Ser.
B, No. 10. (English summary, 16 pp.)
Iwamasa, M., Nishiura, M., Okudai, N. and Ishiuchi, D. (1978).

Characteristics due to chimeras and their stability in citrus cultivars.
In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1977, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 571-4. Lake
Alfred, FL: ISC.
Jarrell, D. C , Roose, M. L., Traugh, S. N. and Kupper, R. S. (1992). A
genetic map of citrus based on the segregation of isozymes and RFLPs
in an intergeneric cross. Theor. Appl. Genet., 84: 49—56.
Jefferson, R. A., Kavanagh, T. A. and Bevan, M. V. (1987). GUS fusion
glucuronidase is a sensitive and versatile fusion marker in higher
plants. EMBO J., 6: 3091-7.
Juarez, J., Navarro, L. and Guardiola, J. L. (1976). Obtention des
plantes nucellaires de divers cultivars de clementiniers au moyen de la
culture de nucelle in vitro. Fruits, 31: 751-62.
Kaplan, D. and O'Bannon, J. H. (1981). Evaluation and nature of citrus
nematode resistance in Swingle citrumelo. Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc, 94: 33—6.
Kobayashi, S. (1987). Uniformity of plants regenerated from orange
(Citrus sinensis Osb.) protoplasts. Theor. Appl. Genet., 74: 10-14.
Kobayashi, S. and Ohgawara, T. (1988). Production of somatic hybrid
plants through protoplast fusion in citrus. Japan Agric. Res. Q., 22: 181—8.
Kobayashi, S. and Uchimiya, H. (1989). Expression and integration of a
foreign gene in orange (Citrus sinensis Osb.) protoplasts by direct DNA
transfer. Japan. J. Genet., 64: 91-7.
Kobayashi, S., Ikeda, I. and Nakatani, M. (1979). Studies on nucellar
embryogenesis in Citrus II. J. Japan. Soc. Hort. Sci., 48: 179—85.
Kobayashi, S., Uchimiya, H. and Ikeda, I. (1983). Plant regeneration
from 'Trovita' orange protoplasts. Japan. J. Breed., 33: 119-22.
Kobayashi, S., Fujiwara, K., Oiyama, I., Ohgawara, T. and Ishii, S.
(1988a). Somatic hybridization between Navel orange and 'Murcott'
tangor. In Proc. Sixth International Citrus Congress, 1988, ed. R. Goren and
K. Mendel, pp. 135-40. Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban;
Kobayashi, S., Ohgawara, T., Ohgawara, E., Oiyama, I. and Ishii, S.
(1988b). A somatic hybrid plant obtained by protoplast fusion between
navel orange (Citrus sinensis) and satsuma mandarin. Plant, Cell, Tissue
and Organ Cult., 14: 63-9.
Kochba, J. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1973). Effects of culture media on
embryoid formation from ovular callus of 'Shamouti' orange (Citrus
sinensis). Z. Pflanzenzuecht., 69: 156-62.
Kochba, J., Spiegel-Roy, P. and Safran, H. (1972). Adventive plants
from ovules and nucelli in Citrus. Planta, 106: 237—45.
Kochba, J., Spiegel-Roy, P., Saad, S. and Neuman, H. (1978).
Stimulation of embryogenesis in citrus tissue culture by galactose.
Naturwissenschqften, 65: 261.
Kochba, J., Ben-Hayyim, G., Spiegel-Roy, P., Neuman, H. and Saad, S.
(1982a). Selection of stable salt tolerant callus cell lines and embryos
in C. sinensis and C. aurantium. Z. Pfianzenphysiol., 106: 111—18.
Kochba, J., Spiegel-Roy, P., Neuman, H. and Saad, S. (1982b). Effect of
carbohydrates on somatic embryogenesis in subcultured nucellar callus
of Citrus cultivars. Z. PflanzenphysioL, 105: 359-68.
Koizumi, M. and Kuhara, S. (1982). Evaluation of citrus plants for
resistance to bacterial canker disease in relation to the lesion extension.
Bull. Fruit Tree Res. Sta., Ser. D, 4: 73-92.
2l6 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
Koltunow, A. M. (1993). Isolation and construction of genes to control

seed production in Citrus. In Techniques on Gene Diagnosis and Breeding in
Fruit Trees, ed. T. Hayashi, M. Omura, and N. S. Scott, pp. 101-8,
Tsukuba, Japan: FTRS.
Kunitake, H., Kagami, H. and Mii, M. (1991). Somatic embryogenesis
and plant regeneration from protoplasts of Satsuma/mandarin (Citrus
unshiu Marc). Scientia Horticulturae, 47: 27-33.
Lapins, K. O. (1983). Mutation Breeding. In Methods in Fruit Breeding,
ed. M. J. Moore a n d j . Janick, pp. 94-9. West Lafayette, Indiana:
Purdue University Press.
Lee, C. H. and Power, J. B. (1988). Intraspecific gametosomatic
hybridization in Petunia hybrids. Plant Cell Rep., 7: 17—18.
Lee, L. S. (1988). Citrus polyploidy origin and potential for cultivar
improvement. Austr.J. Agr. Res., 39: 735-47.
Ligeng, C , Keling, C , Jun, L., and Yunguan, H. (1993). Studies on the
rind color heredity of Citrus. Ada Hort. Sinica, 29: 221—4. (English
summary.)
Ling, J. T., Nito, N. and Iwamasa, M. (1989). Plant regeneration from
protoplasts of Calamondin (Gitrus madurensis Lour.) Sci. Hort., 40: 325—
33-
Litz, R. E., Moore, G. A. and Srinivasan, C. (1985). In vitro systems for
propagation and improvement of tropical fruits and palms. Hort. Rev.,
7: 157-200.
Louzada, E. S., Grosser, J. W., Gmitter, F. G. Jr., Deng, X.X., Tusa, N.,
Nielsen, B. and Chandler, J. L. (1992). Eight new somatic rootstocks
with potential for improved disease resistance. Hort. Sci., 27: 1033-6.
Maheshwari, P. and Rangaswamy, N. S. (1958). Polyembryony and in
vitro culture of embryos of Citrus and Mangifera. Indian J. Hort., 15: 275—
82.
Matsumoto, R. and Okudai, N. (1991). Inheritance of flavanone
neohesperidoside in Citrus. J. Japan. Soc. Hort. Sci., 60: 201—7.
Moore, G. A., DeWald, M. G. and Cline, K. (1989). Agrobacterium
mediated transformation of Citrus. J. Cell Biochem. Suppl. 13D, 225 pp.
(Abstract.)
Moore, G. A., Jacono, C. C , Neidigh, J. L., Lawrence, S. D. and Cline,
K. (1992). Agrobacterium-mediated transformation of Citrus stem
segments and regeneration of transgenic plants. Plant Cell Rep., 11:
238-42.
Nakatani, M., Ikeda, I. and Kobayashi, S. (1982). Studies on an effective
method for getting hybrid seedlings in poly embryonic citrus 3.
Artificial control of the number of embryos per seed on Minneola
tangelo and sweet orange cultivars by high temperature treatment.
Bull. Fruit Tree Res. Sta. Akitsu, Ser E, 4: 29-40. (Japanese with English
summary.)
Nati, P. (1929). Memoria sull'agrume bizzarria. Ristampa integrale del
testo latino con traduzione e note del Dott A. Ragionieri. Francesco
Battiato, Catania. 64 pp. (Latin reprint of 1674 Florence edition and
Italian translation.)
Navarro, L. (1982). Citrus shoot tip grafting in vitro (STG) and its
applications: a review. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1981, ed. K.
Matsumoto, pp. 452-6. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree
Research Station.
Navarro, L., Roistacher, C. N. and Murashige, T. (1975). Improvement

of shoot-tip grafting in vitro for virus-free citrus. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci.,
100: 471-9.
Neilson-Jones, W. (1969). Plant chimeras, 2nd edn. London: Methuen,
123 pp.
Nishiura, M., and Iwamasa, M. (1970). Reversion of fruit color in
nucellar seedlings from the Dobashibeni Unshu, a red color mutant of
the Satsuma mandarin. Bull. Hort. Res. Sta., Ser. B, 10: 1-5. (Japanese
with English summary.)
Nito, N. and Iwamasa, M. (1990). In vitro plantlet formation from juice
vesicles of callus of satsuma (Citrus unshiu Marc.) Plant, Cell Tissue Org.
Cult., 20: 137-40.
Ohgawara, T. and Kobayashi, S. (1991). Application of protoplast fusion
to Citrus breeding. Food Biotechnol., 5: 169-84.
Ohgawara, T., Kobayashi, S., Ohgawara, E., Uchimiya, H. and Ishii, S.
(1985). Somatic hybrid plants obtained by protoplast fusion between
Citrus sinensis and Poncirus trifoliata. Theor. Appl. Genet., 7 1 : 1-4.
Ohgawara, T., Kobayashi, S., Ishii, S., Yashinaga, K. and Oiyama, I.
(1989). Somatic hybridization in Citrus: navel orange (C. sinensis Osb.)
and grapefruit (C. paradisi Macf.) Theor. Appl. Genet., 78: 609—12.
Ohgawara, T., Kobayashi, S., Ishii, S., Yashinaga, K. and Oiyama, I.
(1991). Fertile fruit trees obtained by somatic hybridization: navel
orange (Citrus sinensis) and Troyer citrange (C. sinensis X Poncirus
trifoliata). Theor. Appl. Genet., 81: 141—3.
Oiyama, I. and Okudai, N. (1986). Production of colchicine induced
autotetraploid plants through micrografting in monoembryonic citrus
cultivars. Japan. J. Breed., 36: 371-6.
Ollitrault, P. and Michaux-Ferriere, N. (1994). Application of flow
cytometry for Citrus genetics and breeding. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture,
igg2, ed. E. Tribulato, A. Gentile and G. Reforgiato, Vol. 1, pp. 9 3 -
198. Catania, Italy: MSC Congress.
Pirrie, A. and Power, J. B. (1986). The production of fertile, triploid
somatic hybrid plants (Nicotiana glutinosa (n) + N. tabacum (2n)) via
gametic: somatic protoplast fusion. Theor. Appl. Genet., 72: 48-52.
Rangan, T. S., Murashige, T. and Bitters, W. P. (1969). In vitro initiation
of nucellar embryos in monoembryonic citrus. Hort. Sci., 3: 226-7.
Reem, C. L. and Furr, J. R. (1976). Salt tolerance of some Citrus species,
relatives and hybrids tested as rootstocks.y. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 101:
265-7.
Roose, M. L. and Traugh, S. N. (1988). Identification and performance
of citrus on nucellar and zygotic rootstocks. J. Am. Hort. Sci., 113: loo-
s'
Roose, M. L., Cheng, F. S. and Federici, C. T. (1994). Origin,
inheritance and effects of a dwarfing gene from the citrus rootstock
Poncirus trifoliata 'Flying Dragon'. HortScience, 29: 482 (Abstract).
Shamel, A. D. (1943). Bud variations and bud selection. In The Citrus
Industry I, 1st edn., ed. H. J. Webber and L. D. Batchelor, pp. 915-52.
Berkeley and Los Angeles: University California Press.
Shinozaki, S., Fujita, K., Hidaka, T. and Omura, M. (1992). Plantlet
formation of somatic hybrids of sweet orange (Citrus sinensis) and its
wild relative orange jessamine (Murraya paniculata) by electrically-
induced protoplast fusion. Japan. J. Breed., 42: 287-95.
2l8 GENETIC IMPROVEMENT IN CITRUS
Snowball, A. M., Zeman, A. M., Tchan, Y. T., Mullins, M. G. and

Goodwin, P. B. (1991). Phase change in Citrus: immunologically
detectable differences between juvenile and mature plants. Austr.J.
Plant Physiol, 18: 385-96.
Soost, R. K. (1969). The incompatibility gene system in Citrus. In Proc.
First Int. Citrus Symp., ig68, ed. H. Chapman, pp. 189-90. Riverside:
Soost, R. K. (1987). Breeding, citrus genetics and nucellar embryony. In
Improving Vegetatively Propagated Crops, ed. A. J. Abbott and R. K. Atkin,
Soost, R. K. and Cameron, J. W. (1975). Citrus. In Advances in Fruit
Breeding, ed. J. Janick a n d j . N. Moore, pp. 507-40. West Lafayette,
Indiana: Purdue University Press.
Soost, R. K. and Cameron, J. W. (1980). 'Oroblanco' a triploid
pummelo—grapefruit hybrid. HortScience, 15: 667—9.
Soost, R. K. and Cameron, J. W. (1985). 'Melogold', a triploid
pummelo-grapefruit hybrid. HortScience, 20: 1134-5.
Soost, R. K., Williams, T. E. and Torres, A. M. (1980). Identification of
nucellar and zygotic seedlings with leaf isozymes. HortScience, 15: 728—
?•
Spiegel-Roy, P. (1979). On the chimeral nature of the Shamouti orange.
Euphytica, 28: 361-5.
Spiegel-Roy, P. (1990). Economic and Agricultural Impact of Mutation Breeding
in Fruit Trees. Mutation Breeding Review, May 1990, Vol. 5, 26 pp.
Vienna: IAEA.
Spiegel-Roy, P. and Ben-Hayyim, G. (1985). Selection and breeding for
salinity tolerance in vitro. Plant and Soil, 89: 243—52.
Spiegel-Roy, P. and Teich, A. H. (1972). Thorn as a possible genetic
marker to distinguish zygotic from nucellar seedlings in citrus.
Euphytica, 21: 534-7.
Spiegel-Roy, P. and Vardi, A. (1984). Citrus. In Handbook of Plant Cell
Culture, Vol. 3, ed. P. V. Ammirato, D. A. Evans, W. R. Sharp, and Y.
Yamada, pp. 355-72. New York, London: Macmillan.
Spiegel-Roy, P. and Vardi, A. (1987). Niva and Edit - two new
selections from our breeding program. Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture, 1984,
Vol. 1, ed. H. W. S. Montenegro and C. S. Moreira, pp. 65-7. Sao
Paolo, Brazil: Inst. Econ. Agricola, Centro Estadual.
Spiegel-Roy, P. and Vardi, A. (1989). Induced mutations in Citrus. In
Proc. 6th International Congress, pp. 773-6, Tokyo: SABRAO.
Spiegel-Roy, P., Kochba, J. and Saad, S. (1983). Selection for tolerance
to 2,4-dichlorophenoxy acetic acid in ovular callus of orange (Citrus
sinensis). Z. Pflanzenphysioi, 109: 41-8.
Spiegel-Roy, P., Vardi, A. and Elhanati, A. (1985). Seedless induced
mutant in lemon (Citrus limon). Mutation Breed. Newsl., 26: 1.
Spiegel-Roy, P., Vardi, A., Elhanati, A., Solel, Z. and Bar-Joseph, M.
(1988). Rootstock selection from a Poorman X Poncirus trifoliata cross.
In Proc. Sixth Intern. Citrus Congress, ed. R. Goren, and K. Mendel,
pp. 195-200. Philadelphia/Rehovot: Balaban Publishers;
Spiegel-Roy, P., Vardi, A. and Elhanati, A. (1990). Seedless induced
mutant in highly seeded lemon (Citrus limon). Mutation Breed. Newsl.,
36: 11.
Starrantino, A. and Russo, R. (1980). Seedlings from undeveloped ovules

of ripe fruits of polyembryonic citrus cultivars. HortScience, 15: 296-7.
Strassburger, E. (1907). Ueber die individualitat der Chromosomen und
die Pfropfhybriden-Frage./aAr£. Wiss. Bot., 44: 482-555.
Sudahono, Byrne, D. H. and Rouse, R. E. (1994). Greenhouse screening
of Citrus rootstocks for tolerance to bicarbonate-induced iron chlorosis.
HortScience, 29: 113-16.
Swingle, W. T. and Reece, P. C. (1967). The botany of citrus and its
wild relatives. In Citrus Industry, Vol. I, ed. W. Reuther, H. J. Webber
and L. D. Batchelor, pp. 190—430. Berkeley: Division of Agricultural
Science, University of California.
Sykes, S. R. (1985). A glasshouse screening procedure for identifying
citrus hybrids which restrict chloride accumulation in shoot tissues.
Austr.J. Agric. Res., 36: 779-89.
Tachikawa, T. (1971). Investigations on the breeding of citrus trees. IV.
On the chromosome numbers in citrus. Bull. Shizuoka Prefect. Citrus
Exp. Stn., 9: n - 2 5 . (Japanese with English Summary.)
Takayanagi, R., Hidaka, T. and Omura, M. (1992). Regeneration of
intergeneric somatic hybrids by electrical fusion between Citrus and its
wild relatives Mexican lime {Citrus aurantifolia and Java Feroniella
(Feroniella lucida) or Tabog {Swinglea glutinosa). Japan. Soc. Hort. Sci., 60:
799-804.
Tanaka, T. (1927). Bizzarria: a clear case of periclinal chimera. J. Genet.,
18: 77-85.
Tatum, J. H., Hearn, C. J. and Berry, R. E. (1978). Characterization of
citrus cultivars by chemical differentiation. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 103:
492-6.
Tilney-Bassett, R. A. E. (1986). Plant Chimeras. London: Edward Arnold,
J
99 PP-
Torres, A. M., Soost, R. K. and Mau-Lastovicka, T. (1982). Citrus
isozymes. Genetics and distinguishing nucellar zygotic seedlings.
J. Hered., 73: 335-9.
Tusa, N., Grosser, J. W. and Gmitter, F. G. (1990). Plant regeneration of
'Valencia' sweet orange, 'Femminello' lemon and the interspecific
somatic hybrid following protoplast fusion. J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci., 115:
1043-6.
Ueno, I. (1978). Studies of cross-incompatibility in Citrus tachibana
Tanaka. I. Fruit set of Tachibana after cross pollination with eight
citrus varieties. Bull. Fruit Tree Res. Stn., Ser B. (Akitsu, Japan), 5: 1-7.
Vardi, A. and Galun, E. (1988). Recent advances in protoplast culture of
horticultural crops: Citrus. Sci. Hort., 37: 217-30.
Vardi, A. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1978). Taxonomy, breeding and genetics.
In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture 1977, ed. W. Grierson, pp. 51-7. Lake
Alfred, FL: ISC.
Vardi, A. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1982). Gene control in meiosis of Citrus
reticulata. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture ig8i, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 26-
7. Okitsu, Shizuoka, Japan: Okitsu Fruit Tree Research Station.
Vardi, A. and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1988). A new approach to selection for
seedlessness. In Proceedings of the Sixth International Citrus Congress 1988,
ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 131-4. Philadelphia/Rehovot:
Balaban Publishers; Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Vardi, A., Spiegel-Roy, P. and Galun, E. (1975). Citrus cell culture:
isolation of protoplasts, planting densities, effect of mutagens and

regenerations of embryos. Plant Sci. Lett., 4: 231-6.
Vardi, A., Spiegel-Roy, P. and Galun, E. (1982). Plant regeneration from
citrus protoplasts: variability in methodological requirements among
cultivars and species. Theor. Appl. Genet. 62: 171—6.
Vardi, A., Hutchison, D. J. and Galun, E. (1986). A protoplast to tree
system in Microcitrus based on protoplasts derived from a sustained
embryogenic callus. Plant Cell Rep., 5: 412-14.
Vardi, A., Breiman, A. and Galun, E. (1987). Citrus cybrids: production
by donor-recipient protoplast fusion and verification by
mitochondrial-DNA restriction profiles. Theor. Appl. Genet., 75: 51-8.
Vardi, A., Spiegel-Roy, P., Ben-Hayyim, G., Neumann, H., and
Shalhevet, J. (1988). Responses of Shamouti orange and Minneola
tangelo on six rootstocks to salt stress. In Proc. Sixth Int. Citrus Congr.,
ig88, ed. R. Goren and K. Mendel, pp. 75-82. Philadelphia/Rehovot:
Balaban Publishers, Weikersheim, Germany: Margraf Scientific Books.
Vardi, A., Arzee-Gonen, P., Frydman-Shani, A., Bleichman, S. and
Galun, E. (1989). Protoplast fusion mediated transfer of orgenelles
from Microcitrus and Citrus and regeneration of novel alloplasmic trees.
Theor. Appl. Genet., 78: 741-7.
Vardi, A., Bleichman, S. and Aviv, D. (1990). Genetic transformation of
Citrus protoplasts and regeneration of transgenic plants. Plant Sci., 69:
199-206.
Wakana, S., Iwamasa, M. and Uemoto, S. (1982). Seed development in
relation to ploidy of zygotic embryo and endosperm in polyembryonic
citrus. In Proc. Int. Soc. Citriculture 1981, ed. K. Matsumoto, pp. 35—9.
Wang, D. and Chang, C. J. (1978). Triploid citrus plantlet from endo-
sperm culture. Sci. Sinica, 21: 822-7. (I*1 Chinese.)
Weinbaum, S., Cohen, E., and Spiegel-Roy, P. (1982). Rapid screening
of'Satsuma' mandarin progeny to distinguish nucellar and zygotic
seedlings. HortScience, 17: 239-40.
Wendel, J. F. and Weeden, N. F. (1989). Visualisation and interpretation of
plant isoenzymes. In Isoenzymes in Plant Biology, ed. D. E. Soltis and R. J.
Soltis, pp. 5-45. Portland, OR: Dioscorides Press.
Winkler, H. (1908). Ueber Pfropfbastarde und pflanzliche Chimaeren.
Ber. Deut. Bot. Gesell, 25: 568-76.
Yadav, I. S., Jalikop, S. H. and Singh, H. P. (1980). Recognition of short
juvenility in Poncirus. Curr. Sci. (Bangalore), 49: 512-13.
Yelenosky, G. (1985). Cold hardiness in Citrus. In Horticultural Reviews,
ed. J. Janick, Vol. 7, pp. 201-38. Fairfield, CT: Avi Publishing Co.
Yelenosky, G., Hutchinson, D. and Barrett, H. (1993). Freezing
resistance of progeny from open pollinated pummelox trifoliate orange
citrus hybrids. HortScience, 28: n 20-1.
Zhou, J. et al. (1986). Induction of seedless mutation by irradiating citrus
seeds with ^ C o gamma rays. China Citrus. 2: 1—4. (In Chinese.)
Index
abscisic acid (ABA), 105, 150 Apate spiraecola, 155

abscission, 56, 97-8 Aphytis holoxanthus, 166
autumnal, 47 Aphytis, s p p . 167
flower, 84 apical dominance, 76
fruit, 97-8 apical meristem, 53, 76, 91
fruitlet, 97, 114, 115 apomictic embryo, 188-90
leaf, 56, 98 apomixis, 34, 87, 127, 188-90
pedicel, 104 apoplastic transport, 92
shoot-tip, 50, 52 archesporium, 81, 83
style, 84 arrowhead scale, see Unaspisyanonensis
abscission zone, 56, 98 ascorbic acid, 107-8, n o
acaricides, selective, 162, 167 assimilates, see photosynthate
acid, 101 assimilation, see photosynthesis
citric, 101, 110 asynapsis, 83, 197-8
malic, 110 Atalantia, 20, 22—4
malonic, n o A. ceylanica, 24
acidity, 101, n o A. hainanensis, 24
acid lime, 43, 50 A. guillaumini, 24
see also Citrus aurantifolia; C. latifolia attractants, 164-5
Aegle, 20, 37 Aurantioideae, 19-22, 37
marmelos (Bael fruit), 38 autocidal control, see pest management,
Aeglopsis, 20, 37 autocidal
Afraegle, 20, 37 auxin(s), 63, 75, 97, 105, 150-1
Agrobacterium tumefaciens, 210 synthetic, 97, 105, 151
agrochemicals, 104, 150 axillary bud, 52, 55
air layering (marcottage), 5, 127
albedo, 89, 90 Bactrocera dorsalis, 164
Alemow, 129 bait sprays, 162-3, *66
see also Citrus macrophylla Baladi mandarin, 41
Aleurocanthus woglumi, 165 Balsamocitrinae, 20-1
alternate bearing, 97, 113, 117 Balsamocitrus, 20
American grasshopper, see Schistocerca bayberry whitefly, see Parabemisia myricae
americana Beledi orange, 188
ammonia, 73 bergamot, 13, 84
androgenesis, 203-4 see also Cirus bergamia
anthers, 80-1, 84-5 biological control, see pest management,
anthesis, 70, 76-7, 81, 91, 93-4 biological
anthocyanins, 16, i n , 197, 199 biological zero, see temperature, biological
antipodal cells, 84 zero
Aonidiella aurantii, 161, 163, 165 biotechnology, 36-7, 198, 204-10
Apate monachus, 163 black giant bostrychid, see Apate monachus
[22l]
222 INDEX
blight, 129, 174, 202 chlorophyll, 69, 90, 100, 106, 141
rootstock susceptibility, 129 chloroplast, 90, 106-7
blood orange, 41 chlorosis, see lime-induced chlorosis
bloom, see an thesis chromoplast, 90, 107
boron chromosomes, 82, 191-2
deficiency, 142, 144 chromosomal aberrations, 190-1
excess, 144 Chrysomphalus aonidum, 161, 165-6
breeding (3-citraurin, 111
cold tolerance, 199-201 citrange, 43
disease and pest resistance, 200-3 see also Carrizo citrange; Troyer
industrial purposes, 199 citrange
nematode resistance, 202 citrangequat, 43
rootstocks, 200-2 Citreae, 19—21
salt tolerance, 201, 203 Citrinae, 19, 20, 22
scion cultivars, 198-200 citric acid, see acid, citric
seedlessness, 198 citriculus mealybug, see Pseudococcus
brown spot (Alternaria), 170 citriculus
budbreak, 76, 79 citron, 4, 5, 7, 33, 35, 43, 50, 53, 84-5,
Burkillanthus, 20, 22 95-6, 174
burrowing nematode (Radopholus similis), see also Citrus medica
175, 202 citrophilus mealybug, see Pseudococcus
see also spreading decline; nematodes calceolariae
Citropsis, 20, 22-4, 53
C 3 plants, 56 C. gilletiana, 23
Calamondin, 20, 26-7 citrumelo, 43
see also Citrus madurensis see also Swingle citrumelo
callus, 203 Citrus, 209, 210
lines, selection, 203 C. aurantifolia, 33, 35, 43, 201, 206, 210
calyx, 79, 93, 98 see also lime
calcium oxalate, 53 C. aurantium, 33, 35, 37, 40, 48-9, 56,
California red scale, see Aonidiella aurantii 129, 203; see also sour orange
canker (Xanthomonas campestris), 170, 200 C. bergamia, 84; see also bergamot
canopy, 49, 58-9, 75^127 C. celebica, 32, 33
carbamates, see pesticides, carbamate C. daoxiamensis, 35
carbohydrate(s), 73, 104 C. grandis, 32, 33, 35-7, 194-6, 201; see
carbohydrate levels, 73 also C. maxima; pummelo; shaddock
carbohydrate reserves, 47, 73 C. halimii, 35
carbon dioxide (COJ, 57 C. hassaku, 195
Caribbean forbidden fruit, 10 C. ichangensis, 32, 33, 200-1
Carrizo citrange, 129, 175, 210 C. indica, 33, 36
p-carotene, 111 C.jambhiri, 35, 129, 209; see also rough
carotenoid(s), 90, 100-1, 109, m lemon
carpel(s), 80, 88 C.junos, 5, 199, 200—1; see also Yuzu
cell division, 93-4, 98 C. latifolia, 43
cell enlargement, 94 C. limettoides, 35, 56, 194
cellulase, 98 C. limon, 33, 35, 37, 194, 203; see also
central axis, 88, 91, 97 lemon
Ceratitis capitata, 155, 162-6 C. limonia, 201; see also R a n g p u r lime
chaff scale, see Parlatoria pergandii C. macrophylla, 32, 129; see also Alemow
chalazal, 48, 84 C. madurensis, 2 6 - 7 , 201, 205; see also
Changsha mandarin, 200 Calamondin
chemotaxonomy, 36, 111 C. mangshanensis, 35
chilling damage, 103, 152 C. maxima, 3 5 - 7 , 4 1 , 204; see also C.
chilling temperatures, 72, 152 grandis; pummelo; shaddock
chimeras, 187-8 C. medica, 7, 33, 35, 37, 43, 53, 84-5,
periclinal, 187 95-6, 192; see also citron
chlorinated hydrocarbons, 163 C.paradisi, 33, 35, 37, 53, 57, 195,
chloro-chromoplast transformation, 106 204-5; see a^so grapefruit
INDEX 223
C. reticulata, 33, 35-6, 40-1, 192, 195; see cybrids, 209

also mandarin cymose, 76
C. sinensis, 33, 35, 39, 50-1, 54-5, 89, cytokinins, 64, 105, 150
192, 203-6, 209; see also orange
C. tachibana, 32-3, 36, 195 Dancy mandarin, 42, 170, 204—5
C. unshiu, 40; se also satsuma, mandarin daylength, 72
C. volkameriana, 129, 139 DDT, 161
Citrus deciduous fruit trees, 59, 70
belt, 15 deciduous citrus, see Poncirus, Feronia
by product, 13, 107 limonia
distribution, 11 —13, 15—17; see also degreening, 64, 102
Citrus belt De Nice orange, 40, 42
history of, 4-13 diagnosis and recommendation integrated
horticultural classification, 39-43 system (DRIS), 146
origin, 4-10 Dialeurodes citri, 155, 165, 167
production, 13-14 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid (2,4-D),
relatives, 19-24, 37-9 104-5
trade, 13 diploid megagametophytes, 193-4
citrus blackfly, see Aleurocanthus woglumi diseases
citrus exocortis viroid (CEV), see exocortis bacterial, 168, 170-1
viroid fungal, 167-70
citrus flower moth, see Prays citri postharvest, fungal, 168
citrus leaf miner, see Phyllocnistis citrella viral, 168, 171-4
citrus red mite, see Panonychus citri DNA fingerprinting, 37
citrus thrips, see Scirtothrips citri domestication, 4-10, 32-3
citrus tristeza virus (CTV), see tristeza dormancy, 70
virus drip irrigation, 127, 135
citrus whitefly, see Dialeurodes citri drought, 16, 64, 66, 72, 135
Clausena, 20, 21 drought stress, see water stress
Clauseneae, 19, 20 dry matter, see photosynthate
Cleopatra mandarin, 129, 137-8, 201 Duncan grapefruit, 195
Clementine, 40-2, 87, 105, 186, 190, 195,
198, 200, 204 early-ripening cultivars, 100, 102
climacteric fruit, 101 economic thresholds, see pest management,
climate, 15, 98-101 economic thresholds for
maritime, 15, 99, 111 egg cell, 84, 86
Mediterranean, 15, 99 emasculation, 84
semitropical, 65, 99 embryo, 48-9
subtropical, 15, 71, 99, 101 zygotic embryos, 87
tropical, 15, 65, 99 see also nucellar embryos
climatic adaptation, 66, 71 embryogenesis, somatic, 202-3
Clymenia, 20, 24-6 embryogenic callus, 203—4
coat protein mediated resistance, 172, 202, embryo sac mother cells, 83
209 endocarp, 89
cold, 30, 38, 152-3, 199-201 endogenous growth substances, 63-4,
hardening, 152-3 105-6, 150
tolerance, 30, 38, 199-201 endosperm, 86-7, 193
Coleoptera, 155 endosperm culture, 193, 204
copper, 142, 144 epicarp, 89
corolla, 80, 85 epidermis, 89
cottony cushion scale, see Icerya purchasi Eremocitrus, 20, 26-30, 35
cotyledon(s), 48 E. glauca, 27, 199
creasing, 90, 151 essential oils, 13, 89, 109, 112
cryptoxanthine, 111 ethylene, 98, 101-2, 106, 150-1
cultivars, horticultural, 39-43 Eucitrus, 35-6
cultural control, see pest management, Eureka lemon, 42-3, 190
cultural evaporative cooling, 58
cuticle, 65, 89 evapo transpiration, 128, 130, 133-4
224 INDEX
evergreen, 47, 70, 150 number, 113, 116-17

exocortis viroid, 127, 129, 173-4, *93~4 processing, 13, 101, 107
dwarfing, 127, 174 quality, 100
rootstock susceptibility, 129 ripening, 101-3
senescence, 101, 103-4
fecundation, see fertilization, sexual set, 80, 84, 105, 114; initial fruit set, 114
Femminello lemon, 42-3, 203, 205 size, 115-17
Feronia, 20, 37-8 softening, 103
F. limonia, 37 splitting, 95
Feroniella, 20, 37-8 storage, 103
fertigation, 135 structure, 88-93
fertilization, orchards, 148-9 thinning, 116
fertilization, sexual, 85, 87 viability, 103-4
flavanoids, 53, n o - 1 1 weight, 113, 116
flavedo, 89-90, 94 fruit flies, 155, 163-4
floral fruiting, 47, 63, 70, 113
development, 76-9 fumigation, 65, 161
induction, 64, 70-6
meristem, 76-8 galacturonic acid, 110
stimulus, 70 gametic sterility, 194
Florida red scale, see Chrysomphalus aonidumgene activation, 98
flower(s) genetic
lateral, 76-9 improvement, 185-210
opening, 84 markers; biochemical, 189, 198;
structure, 79-81 molecular, 197, 198; morphological,
terminal, 76-9 197
flower bud differentiation, 70-1, 74 transformation, 209-10
flowering, 70-81 germination, see seed, germination
flowering inhibitor, 70 gibberellic acid, see gibberellin A3 (GA3)
flower number, 113-41 gibberellin A 3 (GA3), 74, 76, 87, 104, 151,
flushes, see shoot, growth flush 163
Flying Dragon, 20, 128, 197 gibberellins, 15, 64, 104-6, 150-1
foliar damage, irrigation, 136 endogenous, 74-5, 105
Fortunella, 10, 16, 20, 27, 30, 35, 53, 88, girdling, 73, 104, 115
152, 192 Glornus, 65, 149
F. hindsii, 26, 192 see also mycorrhiza
F.japonica, 26 glucose, 107, 108
F. margarita, 26, 192, 199 graft compatibility, 22, 27, 30, 127
F. polyandra, 26 grafting, 5, 127-8
see also kumquat granulation, 103
Foster grapefruit, 191 grapefruit, 10, 11, 13-14, 33, 35-6, 41-2,
freeze, 150-5 133, J 9 i , I95- 6 , 198-9
frost, 150-5 pigmented, 17, 41-2, 188, 190-1, 199
damage, 150, 152-3 see also Citrus paradisi
hardening, see cold, hardening greening, bacterial disease, 170-1
protective measures, 154-5 vectors, 171
sensitivity, 152 growth regulators, 149-51
fructose, 107-8 growth substances, see plant growth
fruit substances
composition, 106-12 growth retardants, 73, 105, 127
development, 93-8, 100
drop, see abscission, fruit Hamlin orange, 42, 190, 206
enlargement, 93-5, 100, 115 haploids, see androgenesis
growth, 93-5, 105, u 5, 151 HCN, 161, 162
high pressure rinsing, 1645 167 heat units, 98-100
load, 63 Hesperethusa 20
loosening, 98 H. crenulata, 22
maturation, 101-3 hesperides, 4
INDEX 225
hesperidin, 30 constituents, 106-12

hesperidium, 88 content, 101-3
heterozygosity, 34, 185, 194 sacs, see juice, vesicles
Homoptera, 155, 165 vesicles, 91-3
honey bees, 85 juvenility, 49, 53, 127, 189-90, 192, 194
hormonal control shortening period of, 195
flowering, 73—6
fruit abscission, 97-8 kumquat, 10, 39, 42-3
fruit development, 104-6 see also Fortunella
fruit maturation, 104-6, 151 Key lime, 206
fruit set, 105, 151 Kiyomi, 42, 199
root growth, 63
shoot growth, 64, 74 leaf
host-plant resistance, see pests, host-plant abscission, see abscission, leaf
resistance to activity, 55-9
Hudson grapefruit, 191 analysis, 145-6
hybridization area index (LAI), 59
inbreeding, 196 carbohydrates, 59
inheritance of characters, 196-7 composition, 53
rootstocks, 200-2 diurnal cycle, 59
seedlessness, 198 drop, see abscission, leaf
sexual, 194-6 expansion, 53
somatic, 205-9 explant, 97
hydrolytic enzymes, 98 longevity, 55
mature, 66
ice nucleation active bacteria, 154 morphology, 53
I eerya purchasi, 165, 166 shade, 55-6
incompatibility sun, 55-6
cross, 195 temperature, 58, 65
self, 85, 194-5 trifoliate, 53
indole acetic acid (IAA), 144 water deficit, 59
inflorescence young, 53
leafless, 50, 74, 76, 80, 93, 114 lemon, 7, 8, 13-14, 33, 35, 42-3, 50, 112
leafy, 33, 50, 76,80,93, 114 see also Citrus limon
ontogeny, 76-9 lemon oil, 112
insecticides Lepidoptera, 155
botanical, 161 Lepidosaphes beckii, 165
synthetic organic, 161 light, 127
see also pesticides acclimation, 56
insects, 155-67 intensity, 58
integrated pest management (IPM), see interception, 59
pest management, integrated spectral composition, 58
irradiation damage, 58 lime, 8, 14-16, 33, 35, 43
irrigation see also Citrus aurantifolia, Citrus latifolia
effect on fruit quality, 132 lime-induced chlorosis, 138, 142, 149, 201
effect on TSS, 132 limequat, 43
effect on vegetative growth, 131 rf-limonene, 112
effect on yield, 128, 131-2 limonin, 112
methods, 134-5 lipid, 49
physiological indicators, 133 Lisbon lemon, 42
supplemental, 128 locules, 81, 88, 91, 95
timing and crop factor, 133-4 low acid fruit, 40, 188, 197-9
iron deficiency, 144, 149 lycopene, 111
isozymes, 36, 189, 198
macronutrients
Jaffa orange, see Shamouti orange application, 148-9
juice deficiencies, 141-2, 145
bitterness, 112 function, 142
226 INDEX
magnesium deficiency, 141-2, 144-5 Mukaku Yuzu, 83

malathion, 162 Murrqya, 2 0 - 1
male annihilation, 164, 165 M. paniculata, 21
male gametes, 83 Murcott tangor, 42, 62-3, 88, 90, 208
malic acid, see acid, malic mutations
malonic acid, see acid, malonic natural, 7, 42, 186
mal secco, 167-9, 2OO> 2O 3 induced, 190-1
mandarin, 8, 9, 10, 13-14, 33, 35-7, 40, mycorrhizae, vesicular arbuscular (VAM)
90, 185, 192 see also Glomus, 65
groups, 40-1
see also Citrus reticulata naringin, n o , 112
manganese deficiency, 142, 144, 146 Natsudaidai, 42, 200
Marsh Seedless grapefruit, 41-2, 186, 190, natural enemies, 155, 161, 162, 165-6, 167
196 pesticide resistance in, 166, 167
maturation, see fruit maturation natural wax, see wax, epicuticular
maturity index, 102 navel, 89
maturity standards, 103 Navel orange, 11, 13, 39, 42, 89, 186, 208
mechanical control, see pest management, see also Washington navel orange
mechanical nectar, 80, 85
mechanical harvesting, 3, 98 nematodes, 175, 202
Mediterranean black scale, see Saissetia resistance to, 202
oleae see also Radopholus citrophilus: Tylenchulus
Mediterranean fruit fly, see Ceratitis capitata semipenetrans
megaspores, 83 neohesperidine dihydrochalcone, 111
megasporocyte, 84 neophyosis, 34
meiosis, 82-3 neroli oil, 16, 40
Melogold, 41, 42 nitrogen, 73
meristem, see apical meristem applications, 142, 145
meristematic activity, 91 deficiency, 148-9
mesocarp, 89 fertilization, 49, 148-9
mesophyte, 65-6 non-climacteric fruit, 101
methyleugenol, 165 non-target organisms, 162
Mexican lime, 43 nucellar embryony, 128, 188, 190, 194
Meyer lemon, 200 see also apomixis
Microcitrus, 20, 24-30, 35, 37, 205, 209 nucellar embryos, 86-7, 196
M. warburgiana, 29 nucellar selections, 34, 42, 186, 188-9
micronutrients nucellus, 86
application, 149 nursery, 49, 60
deficiencies, 141-2, 144, 145 nutrient deficiencies, 145
function, 142 assessment, 148-9
micropyle, 48, 84 nutrient removal by crop, 147
microsporangium, 83 nutrient reserves, 47
microspores, tetrads, 83 nutritional value, 107
microsporocytes, 82
Minneola tangelo, 41-2, 137, 170, 191, oil glands, 54, 88, 90, 93-4
195, 201 oil sprays, mineral, 161, 162, 166
mineral nutrition, 141-9 orange, 7, 8, 13-14, 39-4°> 42 , 5 6
enzymatic indicators, 144, 146 acidless, 40, 42
minirhizotrons, 60-1 common, 39, 42
mites, 155, 162, 167 navel, 39, 89, 142, 186
models, 59 pigmented, 40, 42
moisture deficit, see water stress see also Citrus sinensis
moisture stress, see water stress orangequat, 43
molybden deficiency, 142, 144-5 orangeries, 11
monitoring systems, see pests, monitoring organophosphorus pesticides, see
monoembryony, 35, 185, 196, 204 pesticides, organophosphorus
monoterpenes, 112 Oriental fruit fly, see Bactrocera dorsalis
Moro blood orange, 40, 42 Orlando tangelo, 41-2, 195
INDEX 227
ornamental citrus plants, 14-15, 21, 26-7, toxicity of, to humans, 162
3° pests, 155-67
Oroblanco, 41-2 arthropod, 161
Ortanique tangor, 40, 42 causes of outbreak: ecological, 155, 161;
oscillations, 58 invasions, 155; socio-economic, 155, 161
out-of-season cropping, 72, 135 host-plant resistance to, 163
see also Verdelli monitoring, 166
ovary, 80-2, 84, 93, 114 resurgence, 162
ovule(s),8i,83, 85,87 petal(s), 80
abortion, 194 petal fall, 79-80, 84
petiole, 53, 56
packing house, 104 petiole wings, 53
Panonychus citri, 155, 163 pheromones, 164, 167
Papeda, 30 phloem transport, 59, 115
Papedocitrus, 31-2 phloem translocation, see phloem transport
Parabemisia myricae, 155, 165, 167 Phoma tracheiphila, see mal secco
parasitoids, 161, 162, 165 phosphorus deficiency, 141, 145, 149
Parlatoria pergandii, 161 photoperiodic control, 70-2
parthenocarpy, 41, 81, 190, 197-8 long day, 71
autonomic, 87 short day, 71 -2
stimulative, 87 photosynthate, 59, 104, 114-16
pathogens, 167-74, 200 export of, 59
pathological diseases, 167-74 photosynthesis, 55-9
pectins, 103, 11 photosynthetic
pedicel, 104 activity, 55-9
peel, 89 photosynthetic competence, 59
color, 106-7 photosynthetic midday depression, 59
growth, 90-1, 94-5, 105 photosynthetically active radiation
roughness, 105 (PAR), 58
structure, 90-1 Phyllocnistis citrella, 163, 166
peel/pulp ratio, 95 phyllotaxy, 53
percentage set, 114 physical control, see pest management,
pericarp, 89 physical
Pera orange, 29, 42, 172, 190 phytoene, 111
pest management, 161-7 phytofluene, 111
autocidal, 163, 164, 166 Phytophtora, 30, 38, 127-9, ! 3 2 J ^ 8 - 9 , 172,
biological, 163, 165-6, 167 J
74-5, *97, 202
chemical, 161-3, 166; alternatives to, citrophtora, 23, 169, 201
163-6 parasitica, 169, 201
cultural, 163, 166 Pineapple orange, 39, 42
economic thresholds for, 161, 164, 166 pistil, 80
genetic, 164 placenta, 81
integrated, 166—7 plant growth substances, 73, 104-6, 150-1
mechanical, 163, 164, 166 plant hormones, see endogenous growth
physical, 163, 164, 166 substances
regulatory, 155 plant phenolics, 110
pesticides plasmodesmata, 92
broad-spectrum, 162, 165, 166, 167 plastome, 37
carbamate, 162 plumule, 48
cost of, 161 pollen, 84-5, 190-1, 195, 203-4
ecological effects of, 162 pollen germination, 81
necessity, 166 pollen grain, 82-4
organophosphorus, 162 pollen mother cells, 81-2
phytotoxicity, 162 pollen sterility, 194
residues, 162 pollen tube, 81, 84
resistance, 162 pollination, 84-5, 195
selectivity, 162, 166 cross, 85
synthetic organic, 161 self, 85
228 INDEX
polyamines, 70 random amplified polymorphic DNA

polycarpic plants, 70 (RAPD), 37, 197
polyembryonic seed, 48 Ray Ruby grapefruit, 41-2
polyembryony, 30-5 regreening, 106
polygalacturonase, 98 relative humidity, 58
polymerase chain reaction (PCR), 37 resistance, disease and pest, 200, 202
polyuronides, see pectins restriction fragment length polymorphism
polyploidy, 141-4 (RFLP), 36-7, 198
ponciridin, 30 rind, see peel
Poncirus, 5, 20-1, 25, 30, 28, 88, 196-7, Rio Red grapefruit, 41-2, 190
199, 200-2, 206 root(s)
P. trifoliata, 4, 5, 16, 39, 53, 70-1, cap, 61
128-9, 152-3, 169, 174-5, 186, 192, conductivity, 64
196-9, 200-3, 206 development, 60-3
P. trifoliata hybrids, 129, 174-5, 199, 201 fibrous, 60-1
Ponkan, 40, 42, 189, 204 function, 64
Poorman orange, 202 growth, 61-4, 75
postharvest decay diseases, 168 hairs, 61
post phloem, 92 hormones, 64, 106
potassium lateral, 60-2
application, 149 mortality, 61
deficiency, 142, 145 pioneer, 61
effect on fruit size, 104, 141, 146 restriction, 61, 127, 135, 151
effect on yield, 141 system, 60-5, 104
Prays citri, 164, 167 tip, 62
precocious flowering, 195-6 white, 61
predators, 163, 165 young, 61, 64
preharvest drops, see abscission, fruit rooted cuttings, 49, 71
productivity, 112-17 rootstock, 127-9, 2 O °
progenitors, wild, 32, 65 dwarfing, 127, 174, 197, 200
Programa Moscamed, 164 root-top relationship, 63
prophylls (bud scales), 53, 55 rough lemon, 129-30, 169, 174, 202
protein hydrolysates, 162, 165 see also C. jambhiri
protoplast(s) rufous scale, see Selenaspidus articulatus
fusion, 205-8 Rutaceae, 19, 127-9, *73> 200
mesophyll, 205
regeneration, 204-5 Saissetia oleae, 165, 167
pruning, 127, 169 salinity, 136-40, 203
Pseudococcus calceolariae, 165 chloride sensitivity, 136-7
Pseudococcus citriculus, 166 effect on yield, 138, 140
psorosis, 172-3 salt exclusion, 137
puffing, 90, 95 cultivar reponse, 138-9
pulp, 89 rootstock response, 138, 201
growth, 94 tolerance, 201
vesicles, 22, 24-5, 31; see also juice Sanguinelli blood orange, 39, 42
vesicles Satsuma mandarin, 9, 10, 13, 40, 42, 83,
pummelo, io, 14, 33, 35-7, 41-2 87, 186, 188, 190, 194-5, 198, 200,
see also Citrus grandis; Citrus maxima 203-4
purple scale, see Lepidosaphes beckii scab (Elsinoe, Sphaceloma), 169-70
scale insects, 162, 167
quarantine, 155 scurvy (scorbutus), 107
Schistocerca americana, 163
radicle, 48, 60 Scirtothrips citri, 166
Radopholus dtrophilus, 175, 202 seal packaging, 103
see also nematodes, burrowing nematode seed, 95, 105
rainfall, 72, 98-9 dispersal, 97
Rangpur lime, 129, 136-7, 139, 174, formation, 87
germination, 48-9
INDEX 229
poly embryonic, see polyembryonic seed; spreading decline (Radopholus citrophilus),

polyembryony 175, 202
propagation, 7, 11, 127-8 see also nematodes
structure, 48 sporogenous cells, 82
seedless fruit, 13, 87, 105 stamens, 76-7, 80
seedlessness, 185-6, 190-2, 194, 197-8 starch, 53, 59, 98
seedling, 48-9 Star Ruby grapefruit, 41—2, 190
nucellar, 189 stem, 74
Selenaspidus articulatus, 164 elongation
self-compatibility, 87 ridges, 53
self-incompatibility, 79, 105, 194-5 secondary thickness, 53
self pollination, 85 stem pitting, 171-2
self-thinning mechanism, fruit, 97, 114 see also tristeza virus
semitropical, see climate, semitropical sterile-insect technique, 164
senescence, see fruit, senescence stenospermocarpy, 87
sepals, 76, 81 sterility, 186, 188, 191, 197, 206
sexual embryo, 188-9, J 9^ stigma, 80-1
see also zygotic embryo storage on the tree, 103
Severinia, 20, 22, 38 stomata, 55, 90, 130
S. buxifolia, 22 stomatal aperture, 59
S. disticha, 22, 206 stomatal apparatus, 58
shade leaves, see leaf, shade stomatal closure, 59
Shamouti orange, 39, 42, 49-51, 54-5, storage
139, 188-90, 201, 203-4 fruit, see fruit, storage
shaddock, 10 on the tree
see also pummelo; Citrus grandis, Citrus storage organs, 59
maxima Stubborn disease, 173
shoot stylar canals, 81
apex, 76 style, 80, 84
growth, 49-53 abscission, see abscission, style
growth flush, 49-50 persistence, 84-5
tip, 50-2 subtropical, see climate, subtropical
tip abscission, see abscission, shoot-tip sucrose, 107
shoot-tip grafting, 173-4, 189-90, 204 sugar, soluble, 107-8
snails, 155 sulfur, 162, 166
snow scale, see Unaspis citri summer lemons, see Verdelli
soil Sunki mandarin, 201
conductivity, 138, 140 sun leaves, see leaf, sun
heavy clay, 60 sweet orange, 7, 36, 39-40, 129,
impervious, 60 J
99
salinity, 136 see also Citrus sinensis
sterlized, 65 Swinglea, 20, 3 7 - 8
temperature, 61, 106 Swingle citrumelo, 129, 139, 179, 210
type, 126 symplastic transport, 92
water deficit, 58, 61, 64 synergids, 84
water potential, 133 synthetic auxins, see auxin(s), synthetic
solar irradiation, 57
somatic hybrids tangelo, 41-2
intergeneric, 196, 206-7 tangor, 41-2, 196, 20
interspecific, 196 tangerine, 40
somatic mutation, 190 tapetum, 82
sooty mold, 164, 167 taproot, 48, 60
sour orange, 7, 36, 40, 127 Tarocco blood orange, 40, 42, 203
see also Citrus aurantium taxonomy, 19-28, 32-8
source-sink relations, 59 tegmen, 48
spacing, trees, 126-7 temperature
spirea aphid, see Aphis spiraecola biological zero, 61
Spiroplasma citri, see Stubborn disease effects on flowering, 71-3, 79
23° INDEX
temperature — cont'd Unaspis citri, 165

fruit development, 98-101 Unaspis yanonensis, 165
high, 100, 107 unfertilized ovules, 203
low, 16, 64, 72-3, 75
of leaves, see leaf, temperature Valencia orange, 42, 190, 203, 206
photosynthesis, 58 vapor pressure deficit (VPD), 57-8
pollination, 85 vascular systems, 53, 92
root growth, 61 in fruit, 90-3
Temple tangor, 36, 42, 198 vegetative growth, 50, 70-1
tensiometer, 133-4 vegetative shoots, 50, 74
tertiary amine compounds, 150 Verdelli, 72
testa, 48 vertebrate pests, 155
tetraploids, 188, 192, 207 vitamin C, see ascorbic acid
thinning, see fruit, thinning Villafranca lemon, 42, 204
thorn(s), 49, 53, 56
thorniness, 189, 197, 201 Washington navel orange, 11, 89, 190, 210
thrips, 155 see also navel orange
tissue culture, 202-4 wastewater use, 135
titratable acidity (TA), 101 water conservation, 59, 66, 72-3
tolerance water, in fruit, roo, 102-4
boron,138 water stress, 39, 57-61, 66, 72-3, 75, 100,
cold, 30, 38, 199-201 131-2, 135
lime, 129, 138 water transport capacity, 59, 114
salt, 39, 136-8, 201, 203 water use efficiency (WUE), 130, 135
total soluble solids (TSS), 100-1, wax, 66, 104
103 epicuticular, 65
toxic residues, 104 Wilking mandarin, 197
transgenic plants, 175, 209-10 wings, see petiole wings
transpiration, 57-9, 65 wood, diffuse porous, 53
trifoliate orange, see Poncirus trifoliata wood borers, 164
triazole compounds, 74
trimedlure, 164 Xanthomonas campestris, 200
Triphasiinae, 2 0 - 1 see also canker
triploids, 192-4 xeromorphic adaptation, 65
tristeza virus, 30, 129, 171-2, 174 xerophytic, 65-6
aphid vectors, 172 Xylella fastidiosa (CVC, bacterial disease),
symptoms, 171-2 171
triterpene derivatives, 112 xylem, 64
tropical, see climate, tropical xylem pressure, 73
Trovita orange, 205-6, 210
Troyer citrange, 109, 139, 199 yield, 117, 138-40
true citrus fruits, 24-30 Yuzu, 5, 201
trunk, 53, 104 see also Citrus junos
TSS/TA ratio, 102-3
Tylenchulus semipenetrans, 175, zinc deficiency, 142, 144-5
202 zygotic seedlings, 188-9
see also nematodes identification, 188-9

Biology of Citrus

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Biology of Citrus

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The literature on the evolution, taxonomy, anatomy, physiology and

genetics of citrus is voluminous and spread between many different

Existing texts in horticultural science tend to cover a wide range of

© Cambridge University Press 1996

First published 1996

Library of Congress cataloguing in publication data available

ISBN o 521 33321 o hardback

Transferred to digital printing 2003

1 History and growing of citrus 4

2 Citrus and its relatives 19

3 The vegetative Citrus tree: development

Reproductive physiology: flowering and fruiting 70

Aspects of cultivated citrus 126

6 Genetic improvement in citrus 185

The present book aims to provide a concise, up-to-date reference book on

T H E B I O L O G Y , HISTORY and development of citrus fruits have aroused

The vegetative and reproductive physiology of citrus has been studied

Pressure for change

replacement of chemical control by genetically engineered resistance

(Tolkowsky, 1938; Webber, 1967; Needham, 1986). The earliest mention

Figure 1.1 Tribute of citrus fruit described in the Yu Kung chapter of

fruit, attached to cut branches, are clearly depicted in a mausoleum built

Figure 1.2 Citron fruit, mosaic floor of the Church of Nativity in

mandarin (Orange of Wenchou) in Japanese literature was made by

Figure 1.3 Cornucopia of the classical/Hellenistic period, in the

was found in Azuma-cho in Kagoshima, Kyushu. According to Chinese

Figure 1.4 The Portugal orange as represented by Ferrarius in

Function and establishment of orangeries

Introduction of citrus into the Americas,

Portuguese discoverers of the all-sea route to India, in around AD 1500,

Figure 1.5 An orange house. From Ferrarius, Hesperides (1646)

in establishing citrus. In west Africa, including regions of Congo and St

Citrus production, by-products and trade

Table I . I World citrus production in 1992/93 (thousands of tons)

Oranges Tangerines Lemon Grapefruit

Lebanon 263 Not given —

ornamental is enhanced by the multitude of species, their special shape

Climatic limits to citriculture:

Figure 1.6 The world citrus belt. Commercially important regions

citriculture is concentrated between the latitudes of 20° and 40°. The

successfully grown mainly in areas with low midwinter temperatures, as

Processed. Annual Statistics. CCP; CI/ST/93. Rome, Italy: Food and

T H E T R U E CITRUS fruit trees belong to the family of Rutaceae, subfamily

T a b l e 2.1 Tribes, subtribes and genera of the subfamily

Tribe Subtribe Genus Species

Gitreae Triphasiinae Wenzelia 1

species of the Aurantioideae are trees or shrubs with persistent (ever-

the burrowing nematode (Radopholus similis). Graft compatibility with

Figure 2.1 Severinia buxifolia (courtesy Dr Roose)

Figure 2.2 Citropsis. Scale is in centimeters

True citrus fruit trees

with specialized slender, stalked, more-or-less fusiform pulp vesicles. The

Figure 2.3 Clymenia polyandra (courtesy Dr Roose)

Figure 2.4 Calamondin, C. madurensis

Microcitrus (Figure 2.6) is also semi-xerophytic and there are indications

Figure 2.5 Eremocitrus glauca (courtesy Dr Roose)

Figure 2.6 Microcitrus australasica var. sanguinea (courtesy Dr Roose)

pulp vesicles have dense aggregations of droplets of acrid oil. This

Figure 2.7 Poncirus thfoliata

Citrus ichangensis belongs to subsection Papedocitrus, and seems to be the

Species Year Conventional Assumed Species concept

seem to have been identified, the taxonomy of the wild members of

types, the expansion of citrus cultivation has brought these together,

(C.jambhiri) and sweet lime (C. limettoides), and by subdividing C. reticulata